water_n and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o so_o many_o with_o so_o little_a food_n matth._n 15.16_o 2._o the_o immediate_a commandment_n be_v direct_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o though_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v enliven_v we_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3.21_o 22._o this_o point_v we_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1.1_o with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n bear_v witness_v john_n 1._o and_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v experimental_o of_o this_o word_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n the_o food_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v feed_v upon_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n here_o mean_v especial_o as_o figure_v by_o the_o outward_a manna_n moses_n intimate_v exod._n 16.15_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n doubt_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o resolve_v they_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v and_o v._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v gather_v of_o it_o every_o man_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o word_n the_o vulg._n latin_a have_v sermo_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n for_o the_o conceal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o our_o saviour_n open_v john_n 6.33_o to_o which_o our_o translatour_n refer_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o say_v that_o essential_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o manna_n figurative_o do_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v christ_n so_o often_o signify_v by_o bread_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n odo_n the_o abbot_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n have_v observe_v this_o heavenly_a harmony_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o he_o quote_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o it_o joel_n 2._o who_o latter_a part_n from_o v._o 28._o to_o the_o end_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o st._n peter_n act_v 2._o and_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10._o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o last_o time_n v._n 19_o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o v._o 24._o the_o floor_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wheat_n and_o the_o fat_n shall_v overflow_v with_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o he_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o several_a person_n thus_o the_o son_n fill_v the_o floor_n with_o corn_n and_o wheat_n the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o fat_n with_o wine_n the_o father_n fill_v the_o fat_n with_o oil_n 1._o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n which_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v pain_n well_o befit_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o corn_n or_o wheat_n fill_v the_o floor_n with_o plenty_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o emblem_n and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o you_o may_v find_v often_o join_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o deut._n 11.14_o and_o 12.17_o and_o 18.4_o psal_n 104.15_o 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.32_o and_o this_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26.26_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o inward_a man_n be_v to_o live_v by_o this_o essential_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v even_o this_o word_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104.14_o aperietur_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o germinet_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la esay_n 45.4_o let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o bring_v forth_o the_o saviour_n and_o who_o rain_v from_o heaven_n this_o spiritual_a manna_n on_o we_o for_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o this_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.32_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v maintain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v necessary_a simile_n à _fw-fr simili_fw-la nutritur_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n like_a be_v nourish_v by_o the_o like_a and_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v make_v spirit_n god_n feed_v our_o inward_a man_n with_o spiritual_a food_n which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v angel_n food_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n itself_o for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o essential_a life_n in_o it_o john_n 1.4_o yea_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o yea_o the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o great_a reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v worthy_a all_o our_o observation_n which_o that_o we_o may_v know_v moses_n say_v exod._n 16.32_o this_o be_v the_o word_n or_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v fill_v a_o omer_n of_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o your_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o deut._n 8.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n feed_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o i_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o manna_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o continue_v this_o miracle_n forty_o year_n not_o that_o we_o may_v only_o contemplate_v this_o truth_n for_o verba_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la but_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o withdraw_v all_o our_o faith_n hope_n love_n confidence_n care_n fear_v all_o our_o dependence_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o repose_v it_o whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o our_o god_n who_o give_v all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o who_o concourse_n the_o whole_a creature_n be_v weak_a vain_a empty_a nothing_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n be_v but_o like_o a_o break_a reed_n or_o like_o the_o chaff_n or_o husk_n without_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o sustain_v we_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o also_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o servant_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v luke_n 15._o might_n learn_v not_o to_o pride_n themselves_o or_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o poor_a brethren_n for_o why_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o nor_o do_v a_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n providence_n and_o rich_a man_n touch_v the_o feed_n and_o sustain_v of_o the_o poor_a for_o howsoever_o the_o poor_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o yet_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o live_v by_o bread_n which_o the_o rich_a must_v give_v they_o and_o howsoever_o the_o poor_a man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o live_v not_o by_o any_o word_n at_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o
unto_o all_o man_n and_o why_o so_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o still_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v we_o bear_v this_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v word_n it_o only_o or_o talk_v of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v such_o yea_o or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v thus_o foolish_a yea_o or_o no_o disobedience_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n often_o in_o the_o proverb_n understand_v by_o the_o fool_n the_o disobedient_a man_n o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o witchery_n to_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o our_o god_n who_o of_o we_o will_v endure_v a_o disobedient_a son_n or_o servant_n and_o shall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o son_n and_o servant_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o our_o disobedience_n who_o will_v endure_v these_o vice_n in_o his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o wife_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o servant_n who_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o in_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o will_v a_o man_n endure_v they_o in_o himself_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v it_o well_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o these_o sin_n yet_o conceive_v ourselves_o god_n child_n what_o child_n then_o think_v you_o sure_o not_o worse_o than_o these_o though_o you_o rake_v hell_n for_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o hate_v this_o lawless_a life_n then_o sure_o thou_o will_v first_o and_o chief_o hate_v it_o in_o thyself_o charity_n thus_o true_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o hardly_o otherwise_o i_o beseech_v you_o beloved_n let_v we_o suffer_v the_o correction_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a in_o our_o affection_n unto_o this_o wicked_a lawless_a life_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o become_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n die_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o love_a correction_n shall_v make_v we_o great_a psal_n 18.35_o repreh_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o deal_v false_o with_o the_o people_n soul_n humour_n and_o please_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n flatter_v they_o in_o a_o sinful_a life_n wherein_o they_o live_v without_o the_o law_n like_o those_o in_o ezech._n 13.18_o 19_o 22._o thus_o ahab_n spare_v benhadad_o 1_o king_n 20.35_o 42._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v good_a towards_o god_n that_o he_o be_v merry_a cheerful_a and_o lively_a this_o man_n live_v i._o e._n he_o be_v frolic_a and_o jovial_a and_o merry_a without_o the_o law_n note_n more_o at_o large_a on_o romans_z vii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n after_o the_o law_n come_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o sin_n that_o revive_v 2._o of_o the_o man_n he_o die_v four_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o commandment_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o how_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v 3._o how_o sin_n to_o revive_v 4._o how_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o commandment_n sin_n revive_v 1._o what_o law_n what_o commandment_n be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n here_o be_v now_o a_o controversy_n there_o be_v who_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o write_a commandment_n but_o if_o the_o law_n come_v to_o some_o who_o live_v without_o the_o law_n before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a law_n then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o the_o law_n come_v to_o some_o who_o live_v without_o the_o law_n before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a law_n for_o so_o adam_n live_v without_o a_o law_n when_o he_o sin_v and_o to_o he_o the_o law_n come_v and_o make_v his_o sin_n know_v so_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o hide_v himself_o cain_n live_v without_o the_o law_n and_o to_o he_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n know_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v gen._n 4.13_o pharaoh_n live_v without_o the_o law_n and_o to_o he_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o if_o therefore_o unto_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o who_o live_v without_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n come_v and_o make_v their_o sin_n know_v unto_o they_o before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a law_n doubtless_o these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o write_a law_n that_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o life_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o come_v to_o every_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v it_o be_v that_o which_o say_v inward_o to_o the_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n steal_z covet_v it_o be_v that_o which_o inward_o accuse_v the_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v let_v thy_o mouth_n speak_v wickedness_n and_o with_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o have_v set_v forth_o deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n and_o have_v slander_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n think_v wicked_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o of_o man_n in_o this_o estate_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o touch_v this_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a law_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o we_o so_o the_o law_n 2._o how_o may_v the_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o commandment_n here_o be_v say_v to_o come_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v present_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v thus_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o they_o appear_v so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o exod._n 19_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4.2_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o he_o come_v why_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n until_o he_o come_v therefore_o be_v until_o his_o life_n appear_v in_o we_o for_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o profession_n of_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o live_v in_o we_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o represent_v so_o castel_n in_o our_o body_n for_o we_o which_o so_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n our_o true_a life_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o represent_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n o_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a end_n of_o it_o thus_o also_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o we_o gal._n 3.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o they_o appear_v as_o before_o so_o that_o the_o law_n come_v to_o the_o man_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o make_v itself_o know_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o know_v unto_o himself_o this_o explication_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v sufficient_a 3._o but_o how_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o live_v not_o to_o revive_v howbeit_o the_o ancient_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v revive_v as_o we_o turn_v it_o and_o origen_n read_v the_o text_n
city_n rejoice_v of_o hope_n observe_v 4._o if_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n and_o joy_n have_v a_o race_n propose_v unto_o they_o than_o be_v there_o time_n require_v for_o the_o run_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o instant_n all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o when_o we_o be_v new_o beget_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n we_o think_v that_o present_o we_o must_v have_v what_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n etc._n etc._n herein_o cleombrotus_n be_v deceive_v who_o have_v read_v plato_n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la think_v he_o must_v present_o enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o pretend_v to_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n desperate_a man_n see_v note_n on_o isa_n 33.2_o it_o be_v promise_v dan._n 9.24_o who_o believe_v it_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o say_v they_o trust_v and_o hope_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o their_o body_n repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o take_v away_o hope_v from_o man_n and_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n the_o upper_a and_o nether_a millstone_n must_v not_o be_v take_v to_o pawn_v deut._n 21.24_o repreh_n 4._o those_o who_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a without_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n psal_n 12._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o consol_n to_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o hope_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o house_n his_o dwell_n yes_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o run_v a_o race_n if_o i_o run_v not_o my_o race_n i_o be_o not_o his_o house_n will_v thou_o have_v god_n bind_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v loose_a strength_n courage_n alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n be_v require_v for_o the_o run_n of_o a_o race_n now_o alas_o i_o be_o weak_a and_o unable_a full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o not_o run_v this_o race_n by_o thy_o own_o strength_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n to_o which_o our_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o allude_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o judge_n of_o those_o who_o run_v the_o race_n he_o reward_v the_o runner_n but_o every_o one_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o courage_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judge_n of_o the_o race_n give_v not_o any_o power_n strength_n or_o courage_n to_o those_o who_o run_v the_o race_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o himself_n have_v run_v the_o race_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o run_v the_o race_n yea_o and_o he_o give_v strength_n and_o courage_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o he_o keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n vers_n 5._o he_o give_v charge_n unto_o his_o angel_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psal_n yea_o he_o himself_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v in_o our_o race_n judas_n v._n 24._o he_o be_v able_a but_o be_v he_o willing_a he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o also_o he_o make_v we_o able_a phil._n 4.13_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v see_v hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o race_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n a_o traveller_n who_o look_v upon_o his_o way_n all_o at_o once_o and_o present_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o length_n of_o it_o all_o the_o rub_n difficulty_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o it_o he_o give_v way_n to_o doubt_n and_o despair_n and_o become_v feeble_a mind_v and_o so_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o if_o he_o look_v only_o at_o so_o much_o of_o his_o way_n as_o be_v present_a or_o near_o and_o measure_v out_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o it_o and_o take_v courage_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o may_v well_o overcome_v the_o trouble_n of_o it_o and_o attain_v the_o end_n sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o will_v or_o to_o he_o that_o run_v not_o to_o he_o that_o will_v joh._n 1.12_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o run_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o who_o run_v a_o race_n must_v not_o set_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o his_o way_n but_o on_o the_o prize_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v hebr._n 12._o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5._o note_v hence_o what_o kind_n of_o hope_n the_o christian_a hope_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o which_o may_v be_v a_o false_a hope_n and_o fail_v but_o the_o true_a christian_a hope_n have_v two_o inseparable_a companion_n confidence_n or_o boldness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confidence_n against_o all_o opposition_n what_o ever_o hinder_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o triumphant_a joy_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o what_o ever_o oppose_v this_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n have_v their_o race_n as_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o true_a race_n to_o be_v run_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v qualification_n of_o those_o who_o run_v this_o race_n whereof_o there_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o end_n for_o so_o true_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v the_o race_n and_o he_o who_o run_v it_o must_v run_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n and_o prayer_n and_o hope_v and_o patience_n hebr._n 12.1_o whereas_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o mention_v the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o analogy_n and_o property_n between_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o race_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a race_n and_o course_n this_o end_n be_v either_o finis_fw-la termini_fw-la or_o boni_fw-la 1._o termini_fw-la a_o consumption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sinful_a world_n matth._n 10._o and_o 24._o and_o 28._o 2._o finis_fw-la boni_fw-la a_o consummation_n in_o goodness_n and_o so_o very_o ordinary_o a_o end_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reward_n as_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o have_v heaâ—d_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o consol_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o afflict_a people_n to_o bethany_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o expect_a end_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o fail_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v without_o end_n rom._n 6.22_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n exhort_v 1._o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o end_n the_o prize_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o exhort_v 2._o hebrew_n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o sign_n 1._o john_n 3.3_o mean_n thou_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n thou_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o add_v unto_o thy_o faith_n virtue_n add_v unto_o thy_o hope_n boldness_n and_o courage_n but_o have_v not_o christ_n overcome_v yes_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v joh._n 16._o observe_v 6._o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v hold_v on_o that_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n observe_v 7._o a_o firm_a ground_n of_o assurance_n observe_v 8._o note_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o opinion_n if_o we_o be_v orthodox_n perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v object_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v psal_n 125.1_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o that_o trust_v etc._n etc._n for_o half_a a_o hour_n god_n promise_n require_v our_o obedience_n
life_n evident_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v he_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v recite_v some_o few_o say_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o powerful_a preacher_n sure_o they_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a who_o have_v that_o power_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o declare_v it_o to_o man_n psal_n 71.3_o 16_o 18._o but_o god_n be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o the_o stoic_a say_v well_o to_o one_o who_o boast_v much_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o philosopher_n sic_fw-la zeno_n sic_fw-la aristarchus_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la tu_fw-la what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o or_o i_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v much_o or_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o exhort_v ult_n repreh_n 2._o who_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n of_o give_v his_o save_a water_n unto_o israel_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o tempt_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o such_o at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o they_o either_o unbelieve_v and_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveil_v that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v or_o have_v they_o to_o do_v or_o 2._o they_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reveil_v that_o either_o he_o will_v do_v or_o have_v they_o to_o do_v 1._o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveil_v that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v or_o have_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 1._o heb._n 7.25_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n man_n believe_v not_o such_o a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v why_o they_o say_v they_o can_v but_o they_o must_v sin_v o_o but_o save_v may_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o or_o preserve_v they_o to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n or_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o save_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a not_o from_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o such_o as_o these_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o low_a pitch_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o many_o desire_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_v themselves_o as_o those_o who_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a will_n or_o good_a endeavour_n to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o discourage_v any_o one_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o life_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v with_o i_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o christian_n consist_v in_o the_o progress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 4.1_o and_o since_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a yea_o that_o joh._n 10.10_o yea_o since_o that_o psalm_n be_v sing_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o matth._n 21.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v terrify_v any_o man_n from_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n or_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v from_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n and_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o put_v forth_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n or_o impart_v such_o ability_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v then_o but_o as_o we_o be_v phil._n 4.13_o matth._n 9.8_o such_o power_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v arise_v or_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o carnal_a affection_n take_v up_o his_o bed_n raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n paradise_n whence_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v forth_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o to_o make_v his_o servant_n absolute_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o matth._n 24._o and_o do_v they_o nor_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v permit_v he_o of_o god_n have_v more_o than_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n sciendum_fw-la quia_fw-la satanae_n voluntas_fw-la semper_fw-la iniqua_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la injusta_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v his_o will_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o do_v unjust_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o just_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o but_o so_o they_o give_v more_o power_n to_o their_o own_o death_n than_o christ_n 3._o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o prove_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v only_o one_o word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o prove_v i_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o middle_a signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n thus_o mal._n 3.15_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n prove_v god_n as_o he_o bid_v the_o people_n prove_v he_o mal._n 3.10_o prove_v i_o now_o if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o prove_v his_o people_n zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v refine_v they_o then_o as_o the_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o both_o sense_n for_o so_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o their_o tempt_a of_o god_n or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o tempt_v he_o and_o prove_v he_o and_o see_v his_o work_n the_o father_n tempt_v god_n and_o prove_v he_o i._n e._n they_o provoke_v he_o as_o we_o have_v like_o expression_n often_o join_v together_o psal_n 78.58_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o high_a place_n and_o move_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o their_o grave_a image_n numb_a 14.22_o they_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n howbeit_o the_o latter_a may_v add_v something_o unto_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v be_v only_o to_o assay_v and_o try_v to_o prove_v be_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n you_o have_v both_o together_o matth._n 16.1_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v he_o desire_z that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n ratio_fw-la this_o temptation_n and_o probation_n of_o god_n proceed_v either_o from_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n wealth_n honour_n even_o because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o other_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v pharaoh_n exod._n jessurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v yea_o this_o boldness_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o contrary_a as_o from_o despair_n prov._n 30.9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o the_o perverse_a and_o froward_a heart_n of_o man_n yea_o our_o proud_a and_o bold_a dare_v of_o our_o god_n by_o temptation_n provocation_n and_o prove_v of_o he_o such_o a_o boldness_n their_o be_v in_o every_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2_o sam._n 1.14_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o
thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n full_a of_o talk_n be_v justify_v job_n 11.2_o no_o for_o in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v vanity_n eccles_n but_o when_o he_o that_o speak_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o so_o thought_n be_v work_n but_o then_o we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o own_o thought_n or_o speak_v our_o own_o word_n those_o who_o do_v good_a work_n be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o by_o what_o work_n be_v abraham_n justify_v even_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o work_n be_v every_o son_n of_o abraham_n justify_v man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o be_v belief_n god_n work_n joh._n 6.29_o 30_o 33._o life_n and_o resurrection_n be_v operative_a by_o work_n of_o obedience_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o 24._o jer._n 51.10_o protulit_fw-la dominus_fw-la justitias_fw-la nostras_fw-la venite_fw-la narremus_fw-la in_o zion_n opera_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o even_o so_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isai_n 26.12_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v forth_o ephes_n 5.9_o vulg._n lat._n syr._n the_o tree_n of_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n ephes_n 2.4_o 10._o so_o that_o neither_o light_n nor_o shine_a phil._n 1.11_o nor_o tree_n of_o life_n nor_o fruit_n be_v we_o but_o go_n object_n but_o this_o seem_v harsh_a to_o some_o for_o how_o can_v our_o work_n justify_v we_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o work_v ordinary_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n here_o the_o apostle_n profession_n phil._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o work_n by_o the_o law_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v joh._n 16.19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habak_v 2.3_o whence_o the_o apostle_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.3.7_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o become_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o just_a man_n live_v and_o that_o which_o be_v abraham_n operative_a faith_n here_o must_v also_o be_v every_o son_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v our_o belief_n if_o we_o be_v abraham_n child_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o true_a isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o the_o operative_a faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n with_o he_o work_v the_o salvation_n and_o justifi_v we_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o where_o christ_n work_n in_o we_o be_v our_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a be_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n act_n 26.6_o 7._o that_o appear_v v._o 8._o this_o be_v no_o dogmatical_a point_n or_o tenant_n in_o religion_n but_o obedience_n and_o practice_n v._o 7._o phil._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n v._o 8._o since_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n v._o 22_o 23._o but_o true_o it_o seem_v so_o incredible_a unto_o most_o man_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v affirm_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o mad_a man_n as_o paul_n be_v by_o festus_n vers_fw-la 24._o object_n how_o then_o do_v faith_n alone_o justify_v the_o eye_n alone_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n alone_o hear_v but_o neither_o if_o take_v from_o the_o body_n and_o alone_o see_v note_n before_o on_o jam._n 1.22_o observe_v 1_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3_o 20-28_a observe_v 2._o how_o presumptuous_a a_o tenant_n it_o be_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o be_v command_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n observe_v 3._o a_o reason_n of_o the_o instant_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o we_o which_o yet_o we_o heed_v not_o regard_v not_o but_o lay_v the_o blame_v every_o one_o on_o that_o party_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o we_o when_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o god_n law_n and_o not_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n want_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o ruin_n and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o jer._n 9.12_o i_o know_v well_o we_o boast_v every_o one_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n where_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n resâ—aining_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n where_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v now_o protect_v we_o our_o wicked_a life_n our_o disobedience_n our_o self-love_n etc._n etc._n these_o declare_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o precious_a faith_n we_o boast_v of_o but_o presumption_n 1_o king_n 14_o 22-27_a the_o people_n do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n thereupon_o come_v shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n rehoboam_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n ecclus._n 47.23_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o broad_a way_n wherein_o the_o people_n walk_v and_o needs_o must_v they_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o broad_a way_n wherein_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n walk_v see_v note_n on_o matt._n 25._o with_o their_o lamp_n of_o disobedient_a knowledge_n and_o dead_a faith_n this_o faith_n hinder_v not_o their_o looseness_n of_o life_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n with_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n yea_o by_o this_o dead_a faith_n and_o disobedient_a knowledge_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o build_v themselves_o high_a place_n 1_o king_n 14.22_o 23._o when_o they_o do_v evil_a than_o they_o rejoice_v jer._n 11.15_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v 1_o cor._n 5._o now_o come_v shishack_n poculum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o our_o own_o joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n this_o shishack_n take_v away_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o gold_n the_o shield_n of_o their_o precious_a faith_n and_o rehoboam_n make_v brazen_a shield_n i._n e._n presumption_n instead_o of_o faith_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v bold_a one_o against_o another_o as_o numb_a 14._o act_n 19_o observe_v 4._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o abraham_n justify_v himself_o by_o work_n the_o work_n be_v god_n and_o god_n wrought_v they_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o active_a or_o cal_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o man_n business_n to_o justify_v or_o save_v himself_o he_o that_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o i._n e._n he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o way_n and_o mean_n will_v go_v about_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 16.25_o observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v sometime_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o in_o reason_n the_o make_v righteous_a and_o the_o make_v holy_a must_v be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v sometime_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a heb._n 12.11_o 12._o what_o he_o call_v holiness_n he_o present_o call_v righteousness_n if_o not_o the_o same_o leave_v out_o rom._n 8.30_o thus_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v justify_v once_o he_o call_v also_o sanctify_v once_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v i._n e._n baptize_v and_o be_v baptize_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v so_o sanctify_v you_o daily_o proceed_v in_o virtue_n and_o virtuous_a action_n revel_v 22.11_o and_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o so_o likewise_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n act._n 26.18_o observe_v 6._o nor_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n be_v
almost_o i_o may_v say_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o the_o most_o fertile_a soil_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o witness_v the_o whole_a work_n but_o especial_o that_o on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o run_v out_o from_o this_o scope_n to_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v frequent_o call_v back_o by_o that_o of_o the_o orator_n respice_fw-la titulum_fw-la mind_n your_o scope_n mention_v diverse_a time_n by_o he_o it_o be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o title_n discover_v in_o many_o learned_a note_n which_o we_o thus_o modest_o express_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v conciones_fw-la solenniter_fw-la habitae_fw-la solemn_a and_o public_a sermon_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o some_o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la before_o the_o churchman_n some_o ad_fw-la magistratum_fw-la before_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la before_o the_o people_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o the_o most_o at_o aldermary_a london_n 1._o those_o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la because_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o cambridge_n before_o the_o learned_a clergy_n or_o those_o that_o be_v neophiti_n in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v such_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o learned_a language_n which_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o have_v translate_v 2._o of_o those_o ad_fw-la mgistratum_fw-la i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o the_o one_o upon_o that_o text_n eph._n 4.10_o before_o the_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o a_o bold_a discourse_n yet_o become_v he_o testify_v before_o the_o king_n that_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v to_o his_o life_n end_n the_o possibility_n through_o grace_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 8.25_o asleep_o in_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v lord_z save_v we_o we_o perish_v allude_v to_o the_o present_a state_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v then_o in_o 1641_o who_o counsel_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v they_o have_v all_o follow_v god_n grant_v we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o now_o in_o who_o our_o safety_n lie_v this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o court_n of_o alderman_n at_o mercer_n chapel_n last_o these_o note_n and_o observation_n be_v design_v and_o be_v now_o publish_v for_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o by_o the_o church_n we_o with_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o which_o he_o describe_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o which_o of_o the_o outward_o form_v church_n this_o be_v omnimodo_fw-la true_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v perhaps_o whole_o and_o altogether_o of_o none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o which_o esther_n say_v this_o author_n be_v a_o type_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o all_o they_o have_v as_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o as_o doubtless_o we_o all_o have_v do_v divide_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o take_v each_o one_o of_o they_o a_o part_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o coat_n without_o seam_n they_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o but_o to_o who_o lot_n it_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o record_v doubtless_o some_o one_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v more_o of_o divine_a truth_n than_o another_o a_o certain_a learned_a and_o divine_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o a_o book_n he_o have_v prepare_v entitle_v gallicinium_fw-la where_o he_o make_v proof_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o call_v in_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o great_a propinquity_n to_o that_o renew_a estate_n be_v hope_v for_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o night_n and_o darkness_n upon_o it_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o cockcrow_a prophesy_v of_o a_o better_a state_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o come_v but_o through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v hitherto_o lay_v aside_o or_o keep_v secret_a this_o work_n therefore_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a church_n hide_v yet_o under_o the_o manifold_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o christianity_n among_o we_o till_o that_o holy_a and_o happy_a hour_n come_v that_o she_o may_v look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6.10_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v act._n 3.20_o 21._o compare_v with_o luk._n 2.10_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la faxit_fw-la amen_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldy_n word_n which_o you_o will_v find_v more_o frequent_a in_o this_o author_n than_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o you_o may_v know_v they_o have_v be_v most_o careful_o peruse_v and_o fix_v by_o two_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o time_n viz._n mr._n john_n sadler_n well_o know_v and_o belove_v of_o this_o author_n late_o decease_v who_o memory_n after_o age_n will_v celebrate_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n than_o be_v afford_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 2._o the_o other_o old_a mr._n lancaster_n who_o though_o by_o his_o retirement_n he_o have_v render_v himself_o for_o the_o present_a obscure_a yet_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o very_a chief_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v blush_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v find_v in_o this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n some_o very_a few_o paragraph_n though_o in_o themselves_o full_a of_o sense_n and_o good_a import_n yet_o not_o at_o first_o view_n so_o well_o to_o cohere_v with_o those_o before_o and_o after_o which_o may_v have_v happen_v through_o the_o many_o asterism_n point_v to_o other_o place_n sometime_o in_o the_o same_o page_n sometime_o in_o other_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o these_o very_a often_o in_o the_o original_a which_o possible_o might_n but_o very_o rare_o be_v mistake_v yet_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o scripture_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o proverb_n the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o gold_n chain_n each_o link_n each_o verse_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o pearl_n or_o diamond_n each_o have_v his_o distinct_a lustre_n and_o virtue_n so_o here_o though_o each_o paragraph_n may_v not_o relate_v so_o immediate_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v sufficient_a lustre_n and_o savour_n in_o it_o to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o modest_a and_o humble_a though_o not_o always_o to_o the_o over_o curious_a reader_n but_o though_o this_o be_v suppose_v as_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v re_n vera_fw-la to_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o to_o this_o there_o be_v another_o more_o weighty_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v in_o case_n any_o such_o incoherence_n appear_v even_o from_o the_o author_n answer_n to_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n belove_v of_o he_o who_o ask_v this_o question_n why_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o he_o break_v off_o sometime_o so_o abrupt_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v upon_o and_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v to_o somewhat_o else_o he_o reply_v like_o himself_o progredi_fw-la non_fw-la ausim_fw-la absque_fw-la aliquo_fw-la saltem_fw-la afflatu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la divini_fw-la ductoris_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o dare_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v i_o 6._o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v most_o object_v against_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n be_v his_o way_n of_o carry_v home_o the_o scripture_n to_o its_o ultimate_a end_n mind_n mark_v and_o scope_n the_o divine_a holy_a and_o perfect_a life_n which_o to_o effect_v he_o do_v often_o spiritualise_v or_o allegorise_v many_o scripture_n which_o almost_o all_o other_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o letter_n omit_v or_o never_o fathom_v or_o dig_v into_o moses_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n conduct_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n lead_v his_o flock_n ad_fw-la interiora_fw-la deserti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o v._o l._n to_o the_o innermost_a of_o the_o desert_n which_o in_o
enjoin_v preservation_n of_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o other_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o deface_v by_o murder_n gen._n 9.6_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o law_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n 3._o the_o main_a end_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v here_o of_o principal_a regard_n his_o main_a design_n be_v as_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n to_o assimilate_v man_n and_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o himself_o so_o in_o this_o especial_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n mich._n 6.5_o zach._n 7.9_o 10._o luke_n 6.35_o 36._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n as_o to_o save_v life_n render_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n so_o to_o kill_v make_v man_n like_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o as_o proprium_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la seruare_fw-la &_o benefacere_fw-la so_o diaboli_fw-la laedere_fw-la add_v hereunto_o that_o common_a rule_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o the_o same_o to_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o approve_v of_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o emperor_n severus_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o palace_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o near_a alliance_n between_o man_n who_o god_n have_v make_v as_o after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17.26_o and_o thus_o by_o one_o common_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thes_n 4.9_o obs_n 1._o man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v and_o be_v of_o a_o bloody_a revengeful_a unmerciful_a disposition_n all_o fall_v man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n until_o god_n in_o goodness_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o that_o way_n into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n 2._o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o law_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v not_o commit_v murder_n the_o lord_n descend_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o individual_a to_o thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o commandment_n concern_v he_o 3._o note_v here_o how_o precious_a the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o any_o man_n 4._o note_v hence_o how_o precious_a every_o man_n be_v own_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o himself_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n or_o act_n forbid_v be_v leave_v without_o expression_n of_o a_o object_n whereby_o be_v prohibit_v all_o unlawful_a kill_n and_o because_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n measure_v out_o every_o man_n love_n unto_o himself_o and_o every_o man_n love_n unto_o himself_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n sure_o in_o that_o every_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n every_o man_n be_v much_o more_o forbid_a to_o kill_v himself_o do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n act_v 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a in_o themselves_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a imply_v in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n exceed_v often_o render_v and_o which_o all_o man_n know_v be_v a_o note_n of_o diversity_n and_o signify_v but_o and_o make_v quite_o another_o kind_n of_o axiom_n and_o make_v not_o a_o copulate_v but_o a_o discreet_a in_o the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n and_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n 1._o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o session_n or_o sit_v of_o judge_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o many_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o their_o judicature_n be_v here_o proper_o understand_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposion_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v the_o council_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v turn_v he_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v obnoxious_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o hebr._n 2._o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o these_o word_n again_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o law_n in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a levit._n 24.21_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n num._n 35.16_o 17_o 18_o 30._o obser_n 1._o what_o a_o tie_n have_v god_n the_o judge_n upon_o every_o guilty_a conscience_n 2._o how_o much_o more_o upon_o every_o blood_n guilty_a conscience_n exhortation_n high_o to_o esteem_v the_o precious_a life_n another_o as_n well_o as_o our_o own_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o spare_v life_n not_o to_o kill_v 3._o god_n make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n which_o be_v mar_v by_o murder_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n main_a design_n to_o render_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o in_o love_n mercy_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o cross_v the_o common_a rule_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 6._o god_n make_v we_o of_o one_o blood_n and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 7._o this_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a law_n it_o be_v not_o without_o penalty_n so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v not_o expiate_v without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o murderer_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 8._o whole_a family_n yea_o the_o great_a potentate_n with_o their_o kingdom_n rue_v this_o crime_n as_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n yea_o david_n himself_o 9_o even_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o its_o owner_n if_o faulty_a must_v die_v to_o expiate_v bloodshed_n exod._n 21.28_o 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n enjoin_v mercy_n to_o the_o beast_n deut._n 22.6_o 11._o yea_o even_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o savage_a against_o their_o own_o kind_n they_o improve_v their_o sense_n better_o than_o man_n their_o reason_n yea_o than_o christian_n man_n their_o faith_n o_o you_o perverse_a and_o degenerate_a mankind_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o man_n without_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o live_a creature_n 12._o belove_a we_o be_v man_n let_v we_o not_o so_o put_v off_o humanity_n as_o by_o cruelty_n and_o savageness_n to_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a beast_n 13._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n to_o spare_v life_n they_o be_v no_o murderer_n belove_a we_o be_v christian_a man_n our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v they_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o high_a lesson_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n axiom_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o how_o old_a time_n be_v these_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v some_o say_v to_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n other_o look_v far_a back_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v thing_n or_o person_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o luke_n 9.19_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n act_n 15.21_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v long_o after_o moses_n time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n those_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n the_o old_a time_n there_o speak_v of_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o moses_n time_n but_o long_o after_o namely_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n what_o if_o we_o look_v yet_o far_o backward_o even_o before_o the_o prophet_n yea_o before_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o we_o read_v of_o old_a thing_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o old_a world_n and_o revel_v 12.9_o and_o 20.2_o you_o read_v of_o the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n who_o deceive_v that_o old_a world_n it_o be_v
righteousness_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o adonizedech_n josh_n 10._o who_o most_o of_o all_o other_o oppose_v joshuah_n and_o stir_v up_o five_o other_o king_n against_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n the_o false_a righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n oppose_v the_o true_a melchisedeck_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o he_o eph._n 6.12_o nor_o have_v the_o israelite_n so_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n as_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 22._o as_o may_v be_v see_v judg._n 6._o beside_o other_o place_n and_o why_o midian_a signify_v judgement_n that_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n execute_v he_o who_o oppose_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n what_o be_v he_o but_o the_o great_a inward_a antichrist_n who_o gideon_n another_o type_n of_o christ_n destroy_v and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a esay_n 9.4_o he_o tell_v thou_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v psal_n 50._o be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n if_o he_o speak_v evil_o bear_v witness_n if_o good_a why_o smite_v thou_o he_o when_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o course_n it_o be_v time_n i_o trow_v to_o think_v of_o heaven_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v as_o in_o mount_n perasim_n as_o now_o they_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o when_o they_o be_v shake_v it_o be_v time_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o archimedes_n will_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o jar_n and_o contention_n every_o man_n think_v he_o understand_v and_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o side_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v other_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o the_o other_o oppose_v they_o when_o yet_o neither_o on_o either_o part_n be_v true_a disciple_n who_o first_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o any_o such_o preparation_n unmannerly_a and_o rude_o rush_v and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n school_n of_o themselves_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xiii_o 34_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marc._n 4.33_o 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v parabolical_a way_n of_o teach_v wherein_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v constant_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o multitude_n it_o be_v by_o parable_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v that_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n or_o more_o particular_o these_o several_a head_n which_o will_v afford_v we_o these_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o the_o speech_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n speak_v all_o thing_n before_o deliver_v unto_o the_o multitude_n 2._o the_o character_n mode_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o character_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o 4._o the_o mind_n or_o event_n of_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o prophet_n asaph_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n 2._o he_o declare_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n 1._o jesus_n speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o to_o who_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v 1._o to_o who_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o turba_fw-la the_o multitude_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a which_o yet_o we_o render_v in_o the_o singular_a but_o why_o i_o know_v not_o since_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v great_a multitude_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o luk._n 6.17_o but_o most_o what_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o vers_n 36._o the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v undisciple_v man_n trouble_v and_o vex_v as_o luk._n 18._o act._n 5.17_o and_o troublesome_a to_o other_o the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o unto_o these_o rude_a multitude_n jesus_n speak_v all_o these_o thing_n mar._n 4.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v these_o thing_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reason_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v undisciple_v though_o they_o have_v many_o teacher_n learned_a scribe_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o teach_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o that_o will_v mat._n 23.13_o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o be_v undisciple_v obser_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o universal_a concernment_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o multitude_n every_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n our_o lord_n have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o he_o know_v best_a quid_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la what_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v it_o o_o that_o we_o will_v even_o in_o this_o our_o day_n know_v and_o due_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n the_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o it_o concern_v thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o congregation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v undisciple_v man_n why_o speak_v he_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o parable_n and_o what_o be_v a_o parable_n a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o some_o know_a outward_a sensible_a thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o ear_n signify_v something_o yet_o unknown_a and_o inward_a unto_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v proper_o a_o proverb_n or_o parable_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a say_n as_o here_o it_o be_v vers_n and_o prov._n 1.6_o joh._n 16.25_o 29._o oppose_v to_o plain_a mat._n 11.11_o wherein_o because_o most_v what_o grave_n and_o weighty_a sentence_n be_v contain_v custom_n afterward_o prevail_v that_o sentence_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n be_v also_o call_v proverb_n although_o set_v down_o or_o utter_v in_o proper_a speech_n such_o be_v many_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n and_o that_o 1_o sam._n 24.13_o so_o lorica_fw-la a_o coat_n of_o male_n be_v first_o make_v è_fw-la loro_n of_o leather_n whence_o it_o retain_v the_o name_n though_o it_o be_v now_o make_v of_o iron_n and_o papyrus_fw-la paper_n of_o old_a make_v of_o a_o egyptian_a rush_n so_o call_v keep_v the_o name_n still_o though_o our_o paper_n be_v now_o make_v of_o old_a rag_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o inkhorn_n though_o now_o of_o lead_n and_o because_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n grow_v common_a by_o use_n they_o become_v rule_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o among_o such_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o mention_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v without_o rule_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v make_v example_n unto_o other_o lest_o also_o other_o might_n offend_v hence_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v also_o in_o evil_a part_n as_o deut._n 28.37_o 1_o sam._n 25.26_o 2_o sam._n 18.32_o jer._n
thou_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o say_v moses_n numb_a 11.11_o 18._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor_fw-la 11.29_o repreh_n their_o presumptuous_a and_o ambitious_a conceit_n who_o preposterous_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a glory_n without_o taste_v of_o christ_n cup_n without_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n without_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n the_o grand_a deceiver_n stratagem_n in_o malis_fw-la tollit_fw-la finem_fw-la à _fw-la mediis_fw-la he_o tell_v our_o first_o mother_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o you_o eat_v in_o bonis_fw-la tollit_fw-la media_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la our_o lord_n rule_v and_o order_n of_o obtain_v his_o kingdom_n be_v if_o you_o suffer_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o satan_n persuade_v man_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n without_o suffer_v with_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o kingdom_n another_o way_n by_o some_o imagination_n 2._o our_o lord_n ask_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n the_o cup_n note_v a_o portion_n either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o here_o it_o signify_v our_o lord_n passion_n as_o appear_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o import_v as_o much_o even_o baptisma_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la as_o be_v employ_v luk._n 12.50_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o ancient_a copy_n both_o these_o import_n our_o lord_n suffering_n of_o all_o kind_n both_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 2.18_o now_o as_o these_o word_n suppose_v our_o lord_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o baptise_v with_o his_o baptism_n so_o they_o enforce_v his_o disciple_n participation_n of_o both_o which_o our_o lord_n here_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n ask_v this_o question_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v set_v in_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n must_v pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o it_o often_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o proper_o understand_v but_o figurative_o and_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o of_o a_o cup_n which_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n drink_v of_o sometime_o of_o a_o cup_n which_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n sin_n and_o satan_n drink_v of_o both_o which_o cup_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v as_o 1._o psal_n 11.6_o god_n rain_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o be_v pars_fw-la calicis_fw-la eorum_fw-la but_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n 2_o sometime_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o same_o but_o god_n people_n begin_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o ungodly_a man_n drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o psal_n 75.8_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a the_o cup_n whereof_o the_o believe_v and_o follower_n of_o christ_n drink_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o compassion_n and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o suffering_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o cup_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measurableness_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n with_o christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a participation_n and_o drink_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o operation_n which_o it_o work_v in_o those_o who_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o a_o medicinal_a potion_n work_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a patient_n both_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o baptism_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o good_a measure_n in_o those_o believer_n who_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o so_o we_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o true_a blood_n and_o life_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o even_o for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o remission_n and_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o feed_v of_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o for_o many_o that_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o the_o deadn_v and_o bury_v of_o our_o sinful_a life_n to_o become_v whole_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o he_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n hence_o proceed_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n even_o from_o the_o life_n he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o begin_v to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o be_v scorch_v mat._n 13.5_o 6._o i_o e._n as_o our_o lord_n interpret_v it_o vers_n 21._o if_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 8.15_o obser_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o our_o power_n by_o nature_n nor_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o lord_n drink_v of_o that_o straight_o and_o narrow_a way_n of_o mortification_n and_o suffering_n our_o lord_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n drink_v of_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v christ_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n when_o he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o when_o he_o suffer_v death_n itself_o so_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v by_o i_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o drink_v for_o the_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n of_o mankind_n as_o man_n take_v a_o potion_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o arm_n be_v let_v blood_n christ_n be_v the_o arm_n thus_o also_o baptism_n be_v understand_v be_v another_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o he_o whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o he_o try_v our_o will_n luk._n 9.23_o he_o try_v our_o power_n and_o strength_n prov._n 17.3_o ecclus._n 2.5_o thus_o gideon_n try_v his_o soldier_n by_o their_o drink_a water_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a gideon_n who_o tread_v under_o and_o break_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o iniquity_n he_o try_v we_o by_o our_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n whether_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n the_o eagle_n prove_v her_o young_a one_o by_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a or_o not_o and_o the_o lord_n he_o try_v the_o eagle_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o carcase_n to_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o feed_v on_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v tribulation_n and_o persecution_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o mat._n 13._o v._n 6._o with_o v._n 21._o whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffering_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n consol_n to_o the_o young_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v entertain_v into_o christ_n school_n poculo_fw-la salis_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4.12_o joseph_n give_v order_n to_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o
oracle_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o therefore_o ecclus._n 33.3_o such_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o such_o to_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n unto_o thou_o o_o man_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 9.9_o tell_v we_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v thou_o thy_o king_n come_v he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a say_v david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o and_o thy_o king_n be_v just_a and_o he_o that_o make_v just_a and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v the_o king_n son_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v salvation_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o great_a enemy_n their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o he_o be_v lowly_a and_o as_o st._n matthew_n turn_v it_o meek_a mat._n 21.3_o both_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n it_o imply_v his_o power_n and_o simplicity_n and_o they_o who_o bear_v he_o every_o ass_n have_v a_o cross_n down_o his_o back_n and_o shoulder_n the_o ass_n be_v not_o make_v for_o war_n that_o be_v of_o old_a only_o the_o horse_n employment_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esay_n 9.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o chariot_n from_o ephraim_n wherever_o he_o be_v or_o be_v to_o come_v enquiry_n must_v first_o be_v make_v whether_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v unto_o we_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n consideration_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o christian_n the_o present_a christian_a world_n as_o it_o be_v call_v consist_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o be_v disobedient_a unjust_a sinful_a proud_a impatient_a wrathful_a hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o bloody_a mind_v and_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v as_o yet_o unto_o we_o or_o not_o observe_v 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v his_o time_n of_o purge_v his_o temple_n and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v he_o purge_v what_o else_o but_o the_o porch_n and_o outward_a court_n for_o far_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v go_v this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o purge_v from_o profanation_n of_o sordid_a action_n and_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o purge_v from_o earthly_a thought_n he_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o merchant_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o time_n be_v short_a when_o he_o that_o buy_v be_v as_o though_o he_o possess_v not_o but_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n joh._n 2._o and_o 12._o and_o in_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o former_a uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 15-19_a this_o purge_n he_o work_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o by_o his_o scourge_v he_o drive_v out_o the_o iniquity_n and_o profaneness_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o by_o his_o stripe_n he_o heal_v we_o isa_n 53.2_o he_o purge_v from_o spiritual_a pollution_n he_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a the_o lord_n jesus_n also_o bathe_v his_o time_n of_o teach_v in_o his_o temple_n he_o be_v our_o only_a master_n even_o christ_n repreh_n those_o envious_a proud_a spirit_n who_o hinder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o work_v in_o his_o temple_n such_o be_v they_o who_o give_v check_v to_o his_o work_n of_o purge_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o cleanse_v his_o temple_n they_o yield_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n fiend_n for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pollute_v god_n temple_n but_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o pollution_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n may_v be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o christ_n can_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o thief_n zach._n 14._o ult_n the_o same_o ambitious_a pharisaical_a spirit_n hinder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o teach_v in_o his_o temple_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o neither_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o enter_v in_o themselves_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o only_a teacher_n so_o that_o if_o any_o other_o better_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o can_v better_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o than_o they_o can_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v they_o detract_v from_o he_o slander_n and_o backbite_v he_o as_o erroneous_a heretical_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shut_v out_o the_o simple_a soul_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mean_a time_n they_o enter_v not_o in_o themselves_o be_v covetous_a voluptuous_a and_o beyond_o all_o other_o man_n ambitious_a and_o proud_a yea_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o to_o teach_v unless_o by_o their_o authority_n unless_o he_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o ineffectual_a ordination_n these_o be_v they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o envy_n drive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o his_o temple_n ezech._n 8._o exhort_v let_v we_o detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o how_o earnest_n be_v the_o disciple_n that_o travel_v to_o emaus_n to_o detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o they_o they_o have_v find_v experimental_o that_o the_o divine_a light_n have_v illuminate_v their_o understanding_n and_o that_o their_o affection_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a fire_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o but_o how_o do_v they_o persuade_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v luk._n 24.29_o o_o belove_a i_o much_o fear_n we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v towards_o evening_n with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v go_v down_o and_o that_o our_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v o_o that_o we_o know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o our_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n luk._n 19.42_o let_v we_o while_o it_o be_v day_n pray_v he_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o lord_n if_o thou_o depart_v from_o we_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n sign_n i_o know_v well_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o otherwise_o the_o fool_n will_v not_o understand_v pou._n 18._o o_o than_o they_o believe_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o micha_n do_v judg._n 17.5_o what_o condition_n do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o take_v up_o his_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o exod._n 25.8_o let_v they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o what_o be_v that_o holiness_n to_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o if_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o we_o abide_v also_o with_o he_o our_o lord_n put_v they_o together_o joh._n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o be_v until_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n must_v precede_v this_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 68.16_o 18._o 2._o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o
to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o this_o poverty_n be_v undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n may_v become_v rich_a rich_a towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o 2._o in_o name_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 5._o 3._o another_o parallel_n be_v in_o their_o death_n and_o life_n or_o resurrection_n for_o so_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v their_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o noah_n ark_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 6.14_o this_o ark_n therefore_o resemble_v a_o coffin_n shape_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n body_n lie_v flat_a upon_o his_o back_n ibidem_fw-la hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o parallel_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o noah_n have_v his_o day_n these_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_o propound_v as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v st._n luke_n explain_v they_o luk._n 17.26_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n apart_o 1._o noah_n have_v his_o day_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v his_o day_n or_o come_v 3._o those_o day_n be_v parallel_v 1._o noah_n have_v his_o day_n 1._o though_o he_o live_v 950_o year_n gen._n 9_o ult_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v but_o day_n 2._o the_o honour_n of_o noah_n he_o give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v 4._o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v parallel_v both_o the_o good_a day_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o household_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o household_n and_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o both_o in_o the_o wicked_a world_n 1._o the_o good_a day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o be_v parallel_n they_o have_v one_o father_n of_o light_n which_o make_v both_o but_o if_o we_o inquire_v whether_o of_o these_o day_n be_v better_a those_o of_o old_a noah_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a poet_n will_v tell_v we_o georg._n libr._n 2._o optima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la dies_fw-la miseris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la aevi_fw-la prima_fw-la fugit_fw-la subeunt_fw-la morbi_fw-la tristisque_fw-la senectus_fw-la et_fw-la labour_n &_o durae_fw-la rapit_fw-la inclementia_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n to_o mortal_n be_v the_o best_a after_o come_v sickness_n toil_n care_n death_n at_o last_o thus_o he_o of_o the_o animal_n life_n wherein_o the_o first_o day_n be_v best_a the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o each_o man_n will_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o last_o day_n the_o worst_a sure_o no_o for_o they_o be_v the_o best_a day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o live_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o wherein_o our_o god_n delight_n in_o we_o my_o delight_n say_v wisdom_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n but_o if_o now_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o good_a day_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n whether_o be_v the_o better_a those_o of_o the_o old_a noah_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o of_o the_o new_a noah_n the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o these_o good_a day_n be_v the_o better_a some_o have_v conceive_v that_o the_o former_a day_n of_o old_a noah_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarck_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n have_v be_v the_o better_a according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a year_n but_o sure_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o the_o last_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a according_a to_o our_o know_a rule_n in_o nature_n every_o perfect_a agent_n work_v more_o perfect_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o sith_o therefore_o god_n who_o make_v the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o world_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a agent_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o work_n must_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a day_n better_a and_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o former_a although_o the_o vain_a man_n think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a solomon_n eccles_n 7.1_o say_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a god_n put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o work_v his_o great_a work_n the_o spring_n and_o seedtime_n be_v pleasant_a and_o such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n when_o the_o divine_a seed_n be_v sow_o even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o put_v forth_o the_o blade_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v life_n but_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n even_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n marc._n 4._o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n when_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n and_o elias_n the_o principal_a prophet_n appear_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n moses_n who_o represent_v the_o law_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o prophet_n disappear_v and_o christ_n remain_v alone_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v his_o come_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o mat._n 1_o and_o 2._o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o call_v his_o kingdom_n his_o day_n or_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n kingdom_n or_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o power_n 2._o in_o the_o explicate_v similitude_n we_o have_v these_o particular_a parallel_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v another_o flood_n of_o calamity_n a_o new_a deluge_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n esay_n 28._o a_o overflow_a scourge_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o judge_v all_o flesh_n esay_n 66.15_o 16._o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o ark_n prepare_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o household_n into_o which_o noah_n enter_v 2._o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ark_n of_o regeneration_n prepare_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a noah_n house_n luk._n 13._o into_o which_o christ_n lead_v his_o household_n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n 2._o and_o in_o these_o day_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o like_a unbelief_n and_o unregard_v a_o like_a security_n 4._o 1._o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a unlooked_a for_o surprisal_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o many_o ex_fw-la improviso_fw-la before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v premise_v somewhat_o in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o common_a light_n unto_o they_o all_o viz._n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o shall_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v but_o name_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritualise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o you_o read_v psal_n 104.24_o and_o 136.5_o 6._o which_o wisdom_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a gen._n 1._o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v import_v man_n unregenerate_a estate_n jer._n 4.22_o 23._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n gen._n 1._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o whence_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n
take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v his_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o cross_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la a_o key_n wherewith_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la calamitas_fw-la piorum_fw-la praesertìm_fw-la veritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la tolerata_fw-la but_o if_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n such_o as_o he_o understand_v be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v always_o in_o persecution_n and_o never_o out_o of_o it_o why_o so_o because_o the_o take_n up_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o disciple_n daily_a exercise_n luk._n 14.26_o beside_o if_o affliction_n which_o befall_v all_o man_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v all_o man_n bear_v the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v disciple_n both_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o follow_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cross_n what_o else_o but_o the_o christian_a patience_n which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 1.9_o hebr._n 12._o this_o our_o lord_n understand_v by_o the_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o by_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o figure_v by_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n impart_v unto_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v every_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n thereunto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n operative_a in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n all_o what_o ever_o befall_v we_o good_a evil_a or_o mix_v all_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a as_o spiritual_a joy_n love_n etc._n etc._n 2._o simple_o evil_a as_o carnal_a joy_n worldly_a sorrow_n 3._o mix_v of_o both_o these_o for_o so_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mingle_v together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a kind_n of_o metal_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n but_o if_o the_o pure_a gold_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o come_v out_o full_a weight_n only_o more_o bright_a all_o the_o good_a be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n all_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v this_o be_v figure_v by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n spiritual_a joy_n he_o come_v off_o alive_a the_o ram_n carnal_a joy_n that_o be_v consume_v joseph_n be_v in_o prison_n with_o two_o malefactor_n one_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n the_o other_o he_o hang_v gen._n 41.13_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_z save_v the_o hebrew_n the_o true_a joseph_n the_o true_a moses_n condemn_v the_o evil_a thief_n and_o save_v the_o good_a one_o all_o these_o have_v contract_v some_o pollution_n by_o mixture_n with_o evil_n and_o therefore_o the_o gold_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n isaac_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o butler_n must_v be_v imprison_v the_o hebrew_n must_v be_v rebuke_v the_o good_a thief_n must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n require_v of_o the_o disciple_n relinquishment_n forsake_v denial_n of_o himself_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o false_a vision_n abrenuntiation_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n suffer_v daily_o the_o death_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n daily_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v humble_a meek_a patient_a obedient_a long-suffering_a merciful_a sober_a temperate_a holy_a just_a love_a in_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n disciple_n all_o of_o they_o thing_n irksome_a horrible_a and_o abominable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n even_o among_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o christian_n exhort_v to_o become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v what_o do_v our_o master_n require_v to_o make_v we_o disciple_n self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o his_o death_n into_o his_o life_n in_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n love_n obedience_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o obey_v except_o first_o i_o know_v true_o thou_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o all_o knowledge_n obey_v therefore_o what_o thou_o know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o brutish_a self_n the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sober_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v obey_v that_o precept_n which_o the_o very_a beast_n obey_v neglect_v not_o the_o mean_a precept_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n if_o thou_o hold_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o wine_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v depart_v from_o all_o know_a iniquity_n dan._n 9.13_o believe_v every_o precept_n every_o command_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o then_o follow_v knowledge_n be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o which_o promise_v inheritance_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n such_o self-deniers_a such_o cross-bearer_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v and_o only_o such_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n add_v to_o these_o two_o lesson_n a_o three_o continuance_n in_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n joh._n 8.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 1._o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o mystery_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o only_o qualify_v man_n and_o fit_a for_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n of_o mystery_n all_o master_n and_o teacher_n require_v fear_n reverence_n humility_n meekness_n and_o love_n in_o their_o disciple_n and_o such_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o so_o marg._n we_o need_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o psalm_n for_o the_o second_o qualification_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n this_o more_o distinct_o we_o may_v conceive_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v all_o teacher_n and_o have_v their_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o reveil_fw-fr the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n isa_n 30.20_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n plural_a but_o render_v in_o most_o translation_n in_o the_o singular_a note_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o great_a teacher_n the_o next_o word_n prove_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o 2._o every_o teacher_n require_v belief_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o disciple_n isa_n 8.16_o seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o father_n law_n psal_n 40.8_o hereby_o he_o correct_v we_o and_o instruct_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n hereby_o he_o reveil_v christ_n unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v that_o other_o teacher_n our_o master_n christ_n observe_v 1._o the_o great_a mystagogus_fw-la be_v the_o free_a dispenser_n of_o mystery_n he_o reveil_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v only_o unto_o disciple_n and_o person_n qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o he_o teach_v elisha_n at_o the_o plough_n and_o david_n at_o the_o sheepfold_n amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n
joh._n exhort_v to_o self-denial_n a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v a_o fit_a disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o who_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n luk._n 14.26_o i._n e._n thy_o sinful_a life_n try_v this_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o enemy_n a_o servant_n have_v no_o more_o will_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v give_v up_o all_o to_o thou_o he_o must_v watch_v when_o he_o will_v sleep_v stay_v at_o home_n when_o he_o will_v go_v abroad_o fast_o when_o he_o will_v eat_v work_v when_o he_o will_v play_v at_o length_n he_o so_o lose_v his_o own_o will_n that_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o say_v what_o his_o master_n will_v so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v no_o more_o lord_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n thou_o will_v be_v rich_a honourable_a voluptuous_a thy_o lord_n command_v thou_o and_o dispose_v the_o contrary_a accept_v it_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v o_o lord_n sign_n they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o these_o be_v rather_o sadducee_n mean_n to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n be_v to_o know_v himself_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o deny_v one_o self_n now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v impartial_o and_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v alas_o nothing_o all_o we_o be_v be_v but_o dependence_n upon_o another_o we_o be_v not_o entia_fw-la but_o entis_fw-la it_o be_v god_n alone_a who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v deny_v himself_o we_o may_v we_o must_v yea_o even_o in_o our_o best_a condition_n deny_v ourselves_o in_o nothing_o i_o be_o behind_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o so_o we_o must_v think_v of_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o will_v deceive_v ourselves_o gal._n 6.5_o for_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o something_a when_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v himself_o now_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o nothing_o how_o can_v he_o pride_n himself_o how_o can_v he_o but_o deny_v himself_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v our_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a state_n what_o be_v self_n then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o know_v this_o a_o man_n be_v then_o most_o true_o a_o man_n and_o in_o his_o most_o proper_a estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o he_o be_v then_o most_o himself_o when_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o be_v without_o himself_o till_o than_o he_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o beast_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o 2._o the_o devil_n please_v himself_o and_o pride_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o true_o himself_o when_o he_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o resign_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v all_o man_n eccles_n 12._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o with_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n he_o be_v not_o himself_o till_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n we_o say_v in_o metaphysic_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ens_fw-la dependens_fw-la esse_fw-la separatum_fw-la ab_fw-la ente_fw-la independente_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o god_n esteem_n while_o he_o be_v centre_v upon_o himself_o till_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o settle_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n then_o have_v lose_v himself_o he_o find_v himself_o then_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o than_o he_o be_v all_o in_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v lose_v in_o its_o self_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o perfect_v beyond_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n toil_n and_o vexation_n be_v save_v thou_o struggle_v and_o strive_v with_o thy_o maker_n all_o the_o time_n thou_o reserve_v thy_o will_n to_o thyself_o judge_v in_o yourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o divorce_v our_o affection_n now_o from_o they_o then_o 2._o mean_n the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o lawless_a 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o this_o beget_v fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o this_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o psal_n 4._o eph._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n abuse_v the_o law_n neglect_v it_o speak_v against_o it_o it_o make_v against_o themselves_o not_o selfness_n 2._o the_o second_o lesson_n which_o the_o disciple_n must_v learn_v be_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o affliction_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la calamitates_fw-la piorum_fw-la presertim_fw-la veritatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la tollerata_n say_v flaccius_n ilyricus_fw-la who_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o clavis_fw-la a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n withal_o but_o if_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n such_o as_o he_o understand_v be_v the_o cross_n then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v always_o in_o persecution_n never_o out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o take_n up_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o disciple_n daily_a exercise_n luk._n 14.26_o 2._o if_o affliction_n which_o befall_v all_o man_n then_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v disciple_n reasins_z why_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n many_o may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o few_o 1._o god_n command_n though_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o if_o you_o please_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o you_o will_v find_v 1._o this_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n very_o press_v we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o another_o life_n then_o that_o which_o our_o god_n breathe_v into_o we_o a_o life_n breathe_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v become_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4._o and_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o live_v but_o true_o dead_a ephes_n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5.6_o the_o prodigal_a luk._n 15._o idolater_n hos_fw-la 13.1_o therefore_o we_o must_v unlive_v this_o life_n dead_a it_o crucify_v it_o put_v off_o this_o old_a man_n as_o he_o that_o have_v two_o suit_n he_o that_o put_v on_o one_o must_v leave_v off_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o god_n delight_v lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la we_o have_v crucify_v christ_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o crucify_v our_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n rom._n 8.13_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la necis_fw-la artifices_fw-la arte_fw-la perire_fw-la suâ_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o die_v a_o painful_a death_n and_o a_o great_a pain_n it_o be_v to_o crucify_v sin_n pain_n in_o proportion_n of_o the_o pleasure_n in_o commit_v a_o tedious_a pain_n and_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v sin_n moriendo_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o die_v to_o die_v the_o apostle_n have_v reprove_v voluptuous_a man_n for_o kill_v the_o righteous_a one_o jam._n 5.6_o 7._o add_v be_v patient_a therefore_o 3._o christ_n example_n oportuit_fw-la christum_fw-la pati_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la intare_fw-la in_fw-la gloriam_fw-la luk._n 24._o most_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o the_o body_n be_v pamper_v and_o delicate_a yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o i_o lie_v expose_v to_o a_o great_a objection_n for_o if_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n against_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o no_o relic_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o we_o vide_fw-la note_n in_o phil._n 2.8_o but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v impossible_a to_o crucify_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n nicodemus_n think_v the_o new_a birth_n impossible_a observe_v 1._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n set_v forth_o our_o mortification_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o sin_n thus_o sehon_n and_o og_n and_o cushan-rishathaim_a and_o jabin_n and_o sisara_n eglon_n goliath_n the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o point_v we_o not_o only_o
unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v content_a to_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o christ_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n who_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n work_v in_o himself_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o christ_n who_o rather_o mind_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o self_n self-interest_n his_o own_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n his_o own_o suppose_a excellency_n o_o how_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o at_o this_o day_n one_o against_o another_o what_o animosity_n what_o swell_v there_o be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o that_o either_o for_o some_o choose_a opinion_n take_v up_o upon_o trust_n or_o for_o greatness_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n as_o for_o the_o selfness_n of_o opinion_n see_v ezek._n 13._o he_o find_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o self_n also_o among_o the_o colossian_n 2.18_o they_o intrude_v into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o earthly_a mind_n man_n of_o all_o divide_a judgement_n take_v up_o their_o principle_n upon_o trust_n from_o their_o several_a leader_n of_o their_o own_o respective_a party_n and_o for_o these_o they_o strive_v and_o contend_v and_o according_a to_o these_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v orthodox_n and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v experimental_o try_v and_o examine_v those_o thing_n how_o immethodical_o and_o disorderly_o herein_o do_v man_n proceed_v how_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n method_n joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o i._n e._n the_o father_n will_n that_o be_v his_o law_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o of_o we_o all_o but_o know_v more_o of_o divine_a truth_n than_o he_o have_v live_v and_o practise_v and_o so_o find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v but_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v courage_n to_o live_v and_o do_v what_o he_o believe_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o know_v what_o now_o he_o believe_v therefore_o st._n peter_n direct_v we_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n or_o courage_n to_o do_v what_o be_v believe_v and_o then_o add_v say_v he_o in_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n before_o we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o god_n truth_n all_o be_v but_o self-perswasion_n no_o more_o than_o hear-say_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o tradition_n receive_v from_o some_o who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o 2._o again_o what_o opinion_n be_v there_o of_o self-excellency_n what_o ambitious_a selfness_n how_o do_v man_n swell_v one_o against_o another_o and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a such_o you_o read_v of_o luk._n 22._o yea_o in_o this_o chapter_n after_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n we_o read_v how_o little_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o 46._o vers_fw-la then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a what_o tumor_n what_o swell_n be_v there_o what_o ambition_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a i_o appeal_v to_o both_o party_n of_o they_o can_v they_o call_v those_o christian_a action_n can_v they_o suit_v with_o self-denial_n can_v they_o otherwise_o then_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v o_o what_o extreme_a need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v a_o little_a child_n among_o we_o as_o he_o there_o do_v that_o he_o will_v mind_v we_o of_o the_o childlike_a simplicity_n humility_n and_o innocency_n 3._o divine_a axiom_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v premise_v a_o general_a invitation_n he_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a yea_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v a_o personal_a one_o if_o any_o man_n thou_o or_o i_o or_o he_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o daily_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n who_o be_v most_o free_a and_o so_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o will_v deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o that_o free_a principle_n in_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o man_n willing_o and_o without_o any_o antecedent_n decree_n or_o coaction_n forsake_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o invitation_n prevent_v the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v as_o willing_o return_v unto_o he_o renounce_v and_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o come_v after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o and_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o so_o if_o any_o man_n will_v if_o any_o man_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n a_o great_a decry_v of_o man_n freewill_n both_o by_o some_o learned_a and_o many_o unlearned_a when_o yet_o god_n forgive_v they_o neither_o know_v what_o they_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o true_a freedom_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o they_o call_v libertas_n contradictionis_fw-la no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o power_n to_o will_n or_o do_v this_o or_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o call_v libertas_n contrarietatis_fw-la as_o a_o power_n to_o love_n or_o hate_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a freedom_n than_o be_v he_o true_o free_a who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n or_o do_v what_o be_v good_a or_o not_o to_o will_v or_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n or_o do_v what_o be_v good_a or_o to_o will_n or_o do_v what_o be_v contrary_a i._n e._n evil_o as_o where_o laban_n say_v gen._n 31.29_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v you_o hurt_v and_o joh._n 9.10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v free_a than_o be_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v not_o true_o free_a or_o not_o so_o true_o free_a as_o they_o then_o be_v laban_n a_o more_o true_a freeman_n than_o jacob_n yea_o pilate_n shall_v be_v a_o more_o free_a man_n than_o christ_n himself_o for_o laban_n can_v have_v do_v jacob_n hurt_n or_o not_o and_o pilate_n can_v have_v crucify_v christ_n or_o release_v he_o yea_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v free_a then_o can_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a who_o yet_o be_v agens_fw-la liberrimus_fw-la for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v but_o will_v good_a nor_o can_v he_o will_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o evil_a he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v lie_v be_v this_o true_a freedom_n then_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v free_a mar._n 3.4_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a freedom_n 2._o what_o then_o be_v the_o true_a freewill_n the_o true_a liberty_n import_v a_o release_n from_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self-bondage_n the_o bondage_n of_o his_o own_o self-carnal_a reason_n which_o have_v enslave_v he_o his_o own_o false_a and_o erroneous_a principle_n whereon_o his_o heart_n be_v bind_v the_o bondage_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n whereunto_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n joh._n 8._o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v enthrall_v he_o and_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o this_o bondage_n the_o true_a freedom_n be_v the_o addict_v of_o one_o whole_a self_n understanding_n reason_n will_n affection_n action_n life_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n this_o freedom_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 8.32_o 36._o rom._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o 8_o 2._o true_a power_n be_v a_o freedom_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a without_o any_o hindrance_n without_o any_o resistance_n in_o he_o who_o will_n or_o do_v it_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o paradox_n but_o sure_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a rather_o to_o evil_a than_o to_o
the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o lord_n 2._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o this_o import_v continuance_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v do_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o day_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v 1._o from_o sin_n by_o we_o contract_v 2._o from_o the_o object_n temptation_n which_o daily_o assail_v we_o 3._o the_o duty_n our_o daily_a imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o forerunner_n our_o example_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o all_o thing_n whatever_o that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n whether_o inward_o or_o outward_o whether_o from_o satan_n or_o from_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o sin_n itself_o without_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o man_n and_o every_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v add_v to_o the_o burden_n and_o matter_n for_o the_o cross_n observe_v 2._o the_o spread_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v diffusive_a and_o extend_v itself_o like_o a_o common_a contagion_n and_o infection_n unto_o all_o hereditary_a disease_n many_o time_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o one_o family_n but_o sin_n infect_v we_o all_o 3._o note_v hence_o a_o sovereign_a catholicon_n and_o universal_a medicine_n a_o most_o precious_a remedy_n and_o as_o diffuse_v and_o spread_v as_o the_o malady_n the_o apostle_n set_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v save_v by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o article_n which_o declare_v the_o emphasis_n be_v neglect_v by_o our_o translator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n that_o of_o the_o cross_n 4._o mark_v here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n in_o reveil_v this_o sovereign_a remedy_n so_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n yet_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o fear_v but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v in_o your_o patience_n say_v the_o great_a physician_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n press_v and_o assault_v thou_o daily_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n deny_v thyself_o daily_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n mortify_v these_o earthly_a member_n great_a be_v the_o variety_n of_o medicine_n for_o the_o body_n how_o have_v these_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sure_o either_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o communication_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o preserver_n of_o soul_n keep_v the_o sovereign_a soul-remedy_n and_o dispense_v they_o himself_o and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o take_v up_o a_o common_a complaint_n of_o a_o general_a neglect_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n which_o concern_v all_o man_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la curant_fw-la id_fw-la omnes_fw-la negligunt_fw-la hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v these_o two_o duty_n apart_o with_o the_o person_n invite_v thereunto_o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v they_o joint_o and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o end_n the_o follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o then_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o invitation_n be_v propound_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o his_o own_o bosom_n or_o door_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o it_o be_v he_o connex_v axiom_n as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o antecedent_n preserve_v the_o consequent_a if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o antecedent_n contain_v the_o end_n to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n the_o consequent_a contain_v the_o mean_n self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n in_o themselves_o consider_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v the_o end_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v after_o or_o follow_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v word_n take_v from_o travel_v and_o wayfaring_a and_o because_o the_o life_n be_v call_v a_o way_n coming_z after_z or_o follow_v some_o lead_a example_n be_v imitate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v to_o follow_v to_o accompany_v with_o one_o plato_n will_v have_v it_o of_o α_n simul_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d via_fw-la import_v one_o who_o travel_n and_o follow_v another_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o here_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o come_n after_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o principle_n and_o tenant_n only_o but_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n also_o as_o for_o his_o principle_n they_o be_v not_o speculative_a but_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v the_o reason_n may_v be_v if_o we_o right_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o life_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o we_o self-choosing_a be_v creep_v in_o and_o another_o life_n than_o god_n make_v in_o man_n videt_fw-la hanc_fw-la visámque_fw-la cupit_fw-la potitúrque_fw-la cupitâ_fw-la observe_v 1._o to_o come_v after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n desirable_a for_o itself_o the_o end_n be_v desirable_a for_o itself_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o there_o be_v the_o end_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n require_v his_o will_n to_o be_v obey_v to_o his_o own_o work_n may_v be_v even_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n for_o we_o have_v suffer_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o run_v riot_n to_o follow_v after_o vanity_n and_o so_o become_v vain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o vain_a object_n and_o return_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a centre_n so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 6.19_o for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o hereunto_o be_v require_v rom._n 6.5_o 6._o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o observe_v 2._o hence_o that_o though_o the_o mean_n be_v most_o unpleasant_a and_o harsh_a yet_o it_o become_v most_o delightful_a because_o procure_v the_o end_n we_o most_o desire_v who_o will_v not_o swallow_v down_o a_o most_o bitter_a potion_n to_o save_v his_o life_n who_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n or_o foot_n or_o pluck_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n to_o save_v his_o whole_a body_n from_o perish_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a thing_n make_v possible_a and_o easy_a that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a life_n observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n who_o put_v every_o man_n in_o a_o way_n to_o his_o own_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n luk._n 6.40_o observe_v 4._o hence_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v few_o very_o few_o follower_n for_o who_o so_o love_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o to_o reject_v and_o deny_v himself_n his_o own_o wisdom_n most_o young_a man_n be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 14._o they_o run_v away_o when_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o observe_v 5._o how_o self-love_n
he_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o gaoler_n do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n shall_v satan_n prevail_v with_o we_o for_o the_o great_a and_o shall_v not_o our_o god_n prevail_v with_o we_o for_o the_o less_o 2._o this_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o abuse_n of_o what_o power_n we_o have_v our_o god_n have_v power_n to_o do_v we_o the_o great_a hurt_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o if_o we_o have_v power_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v hurt_v common_o we_o do_v it_o we_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la and_o they_o under_o our_o power_n shall_v feel_v it_o that_o we_o have_v power_n when_o we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o high_a power_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v now_o in_o fieri_fw-la not_o do_v but_o in_o do_v the_o excrescency_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o power_n suppress_v if_o the_o power_n that_o be_v prove_v irregular_a and_o excessive_a god_n will_v suppress_v they_o consol_n o_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n true_a friend_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n the_o power_n of_o kill_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v in_o their_o great_a friend_n hand_n i_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o my_o brother_n hate_v he_o revile_v he_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n so_o matth._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n but_o be_v thou_o fall_v into_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o it_o rise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n believe_v in_o thy_o great_a friend_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 5._o but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n thy_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o thou_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o cammand_v thou_o thy_o god_n be_v there_o with_o thou_o psal_n 139.8_o though_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o hear_v the_o prophet_n david_n confidence_n though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal_n 23.4_o faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n hope_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o will_v not_o can_v stay_v long_o in_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o must_v rise_v maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o abijah_n only_o of_o jeroboam_n house_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a one_o of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v perish_v it_o be_v impossible_a isai_n 65.8_o as_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n or_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v aloud_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v of_o i_o psal_n 116.3_o it_o be_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o all_o god_n people_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o post_fw-la medium_n exhort_v have_v the_o lord_n power_n to_o do_v this_o o_o then_o prevent_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o a_o blow_n meet_v half_a way_n lesson_n and_o abate_v if_o not_o break_v the_o stroke_n amos_n 4.12_o because_o i_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n because_o he_o will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n the_o famine_n the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n where_o shall_v we_o meet_v he_o every_o one_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o way_n we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o his_o way_n there_o be_v most_o of_o we_o too_o wise_a in_o find_v out_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o small_a narrow_a way_n lead_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o death_n into_o the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v yet_o will_v man_n pretend_v they_o know_v it_o very_o well_o we_o know_v all_o have_v knowledge_n this_o small_a narrow_a way_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o take_v such_o as_o our_o great_a friend_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o but_o every_o one_o will_v make_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o according_a to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n they_o walk_v most_o willing_o but_o true_o howsoever_o they_o make_v every_o one_o his_o way_n as_o narrow_a as_o they_o will_v one_o man_n by_o abstain_v from_o this_o another_z from_z that_o do_v this_o or_o do_v that_o and_o herein_o man_n place_v their_o consolation_n mean_a time_n every_o one_o love_v only_o those_o who_o travail_n with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o hate_v all_o other_o that_o go_v not_o step_v for_o step_n with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n which_o every_o man_n think_v his_o own_o narrow_a way_n best_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o himself_o have_v make_v his_o own_o gate_n that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o only_a strait_a gate_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v one_o thing_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o another_o leave_v one_o error_n and_o embrace_v another_o when_o all_o this_o while_n all_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o small_a path_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o many_o walk_v therein_o unto_o condemnation_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o incorrigible_a oversight_n what_o a_o double_a hell_n and_o death_n will_v this_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v many_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v long_a time_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o when_o we_o think_v at_o length_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n out_o alas_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a that_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o choose_v a_o narrow_a way_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o way_n say_v solomon_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o man_n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n o_o beloved_n as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n get_v out_o of_o it_o what_o then_o be_v that_o way_n which_o lead_v from_o hell_n and_o death_n unto_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n what_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n this_o way_n he_o have_v try_v before_o we_o in_o all_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o meekness_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o through_o he_o overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v room_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o highway_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15._o thus_o thus_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o cord_n of_o hell_n be_v break_v 1_o cor._n 15._o thus_o thus_o the_o break_a heart_v be_v heal_v the_o bond_n be_v loose_v the_o perplex_a conscience_n ease_v the_o pollute_a heart_n be_v cleanse_v this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o no_o man_n make_v or_o choose_v mean_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o destroy_v nabal_n and_o sheba_n bichri_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o
righteousness_n that_o go_v before_o he_o the_o baptist_n here_o exhort_v we_o to_o prepare_v which_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o prepare_v way_n be_v two_o way_n do_v 1._o removendo_fw-la 2._o ponendo_fw-la for_o whereas_o they_o who_o prepare_v a_o way_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o travel_n they_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o dirt_n and_o filth_n they_o level_v it_o and_o make_v it_o equal_a and_o plain_a they_o staighten_v it_o and_o take_v away_o obliquity_n and_o then_o pave_v and_o gravel_n it_o all_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o therefore_o some_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o first_o have_v repurgate_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o follow_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v isa_n 40.3_o and_o the_o syriack_n in_o the_o text_n have_v the_o second_o complanate_n make_v the_o way_n even_o and_o plain_a other_o express_v the_o greek_a full_o rectas_fw-la facite_fw-la and_o in_o the_o text_n dirigite_fw-la make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o first_o import_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v signify_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v defile_v and_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o and_o have_v corrupt_v our_o way_n and_o therefore_o ungodly_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o snail_n psal_n briber_n guild_v their_o way_n 3._o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fornication_n adultery_n lasciviousness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthy_a lucre_n and_o filthy_a communication_n about_o these_o uncleanness_n these_o defile_v a_o man_n confer_v note_n in_o psal_n 26.6_o 2._o the_o second_o complanate_n make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n plain_a and_o even_o which_o the_o prophet_n especial_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o isa_n 40.3_o 4._o and_o import_v that_o we_o be_v in_o extreme_n either_o 1._o too_o much_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o despair_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o 2._o too_o much_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o deject_v be_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n and_o they_o who_o be_v proud_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o level_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o hammer_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n sela._n every_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 2._o not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o three_o dirigite_fw-la or_o rectas_fw-la facite_fw-la vias_fw-la which_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 40.4_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n john_n aim_v at_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o import_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o crooked_a generation_n that_o our_o way_n be_v crooked_a and_o have_v make_v ourselves_o crooked_a path_n isa_n 59.8_o like_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n job_n 26.13_o and_o not_o only_o crooked_a but_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v their_o ear_n though_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o we_o and_o bid_v we_o cleanse_v our_o way_n the_o only_a mean_n be_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n luk._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o give_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o power_n also_o of_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o st._n john_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o joh._n 1.10_o that_o jeremiah_n shall_v pluck_v up_o and_o plant_v that_o st._n paul_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o first_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o other_o clamour_n both_o our_o own_o and_o all_o clamantia_fw-la peccata_fw-la cry_v sin_n all_o clamour_n of_o outward_a thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o measure_n good_a but_o when_o we_o hearken_v too_o much_o after_o they_o when_o martha_n be_v trouble_v too_o much_o about_o those_o many_o thing_n she_o be_v hinder_v from_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o wisdom_n solis_fw-la namque_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la serviunt_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la nil_fw-la supernae_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la cordis_fw-la curarum_fw-la secularium_fw-la surdi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la premunt_fw-la worldly_a afair_n make_v such_o a_o din_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n cry_v to_o we_o be_v quite_o drown_v gregor_n moral_a libr._n 30._o cap._n 9_o most_o man_n ear_n be_v take_v up_o with_o this_o hubbub_n so_o that_o think_v the_o scripture_n speak_v most_o plain_o yet_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v oblata_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la so_o quae_fw-la auribus_fw-la objiciuntur_fw-la to_o who_o shall_v i_o compare_v this_o generation_n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v to_o their_o humour_n as_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o that_o make_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n castellio_n impedimenta_fw-la we_o have_v a_o english_a proverb_n suit_n they_o well_o as_o the_o fool_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n clink_v and_o so_o long_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o this_o that_o like_o they_o who_o dwell_v at_o the_o catadupa_n the_o fall_v of_o nilus_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o these_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o own_o deafness_n and_o absurdity_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n who_o ear_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n isa_n 30.1_o and_o worldly_a thing_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o the_o best_a way_n therefore_o be_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o these_o cry_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o be_v soli_fw-la cum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la thither_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o then_o may_v we_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o psal_n 84.9_o then_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isa_n 30._o vers_fw-la 21._o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o say_v ephphatha_n unto_o our_o deaf_a ear_n that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o john_n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaias_n the_o jew_n divide_v the_o inferior_a world_n into_o three_o part_n the_o desert_n the_o land_n inhabit_a and_o the_o sea_n the_o defart_n or_o wilderness_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o what_o it_o want_v or_o according_a to_o what_o it_o have_v 1._o according_a to_o what_o it_o want_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.6_o describe_v a_o wilderness_n a_o land_n not_o sow_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o of_o pit_n a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o want_n 2._o somewhat_o also_o there_o be_v positive_a and_o present_a there_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_v 1.13_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n deut._n 32.10_o and_o evil_a spirit_n which_o resort_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n and_o desolate_a place_n matth._n 12.43_o into_o such_o a_o wilderness_n go_v john_n the_o baptist_n such_o a_o wilderness_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o lord_n cry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n this_o of_o late_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o they_o by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v be_v now_o become_v such_o a_o wilderness_n if_o the_o lord_n still_o permit_v the_o son_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n the_o sword_n man_n but_o i_o will_v not_o carry_v your_o thought_n to_o thing_n without_o you_o into_o such_o a_o wilderness_n go_v john_n the_o baptist_n 1._o that_o by_o austerity_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n he_o may_v imitate_v those_o spiritual_a eremite_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o john_n matth._n 11._o by_o sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabit_v wicked_a world_n
erroneous_a and_o byway_n their_o work_n be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n the_o act_n of_o violence_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n waste_v and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n then_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v not_o observe_v 3._o god_n way_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v through_o a_o strait_a gate_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o way_n want_v prepare_v because_o many_o have_v and_o do_v walk_v in_o a_o narrow_a way_n abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v neither_o for_o their_o profit_n nor_o their_o credit_n yet_o walk_v they_o in_o other_o way_n of_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n backbiting_a hatred_n etc._n etc._n nay_o other_o who_o walk_z in_o the_o broad_a way_n think_v yet_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n while_o they_o cleave_v to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o that_o narrow_a way_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n doubtless_o these_o be_v but_o narrow_a path_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n the_o true_a narrow_a way_n few_o man_n find_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o in_o this_o way_n apollo_n walk_v act._n 18.25_o 26._o this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o have_v yet_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o i._n e._n christ_n himself_o vers_n 27_o 28._o hebr._n 6._o in_o this_o way_n john_n himself_o walk_v and_o have_v make_v no_o great_a progress_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n of_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5.35_o burn_v in_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o elias_n as_o type_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ecclus._n 48.1_o shine_v by_o his_o example_n unto_o other_o this_o shine_a light_n last_v till_o the_o day_n break_v when_o the_o great_a light_n arise_v isa_n 60.1_o arise_v shine_v out_o for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o ezechiel_n vision_n chap._n 43.1_o 2._o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o and_z vers_n 5._o i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o matth._n 11.14_o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o prepare_v this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v they_o do_v that_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o travel_v 1._o they_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o dirt_n and_o filth_n 2._o they_o level_v it_o and_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o equal_a 3._o they_o straighten_v it_o and_o take_v away_o obliquity_n and_o all_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o translation_n have_v repurgate_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v isa_n 40.3_o out_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v take_v which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o follow_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v isa_n 40.3_o out_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v take_v and_o the_o syriack_n in_o the_o text_n render_v the_o word_n complanate_n make_v the_o way_n plain_a and_o even_o other_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o text_n full_o rectas_fw-la facite_fw-la or_o dirigite_fw-la make_v smooth_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o belove_v which_o of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v so_o choose_v that_o i_o shall_v reject_v the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o so_o natural_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o original_a whence_o they_o proceed_v i_o embrace_v they_o all_o so_o that_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o make_v it_o clean_o to_o level_v it_o and_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o straighten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o right_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o pioner_n who_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o a_o army_n as_o josephus_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o titus_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n to_o besiege_v it_o the_o hollow_a place_n be_v fill_v and_o the_o stony_a and_o rocky_a way_n make_v even_o and_o plutarch_n of_o another_o the_o valley_n be_v fill_v and_o the_o high_a place_n level_v such_o a_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n way_n judas_n vers_fw-la 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v well_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o latin_a better_a in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis_fw-la with_o his_o holy_a miriads_o or_o ten_o thousand_o whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n isa_n 45.2_o or_o from_o deut._n 19.3_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o 1._o the_o lord_n way_n itself_o or_o 2._o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n 1._o the_o lord_n way_n itself_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a way_n a_o straight_a and_o right_a way_n a_o plain_a and_o even_a way_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pollute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v if_o uneven_a it_o shall_v be_v level_v if_o crooked_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v straight_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o traveller_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n who_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o come_v with_o his_o ten_o thousand_o 2._o his_o saint_n who_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n amos_n 4.12_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o can_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a one_o unless_o his_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v wisd_v 1.4_o equity_n can_v enter_v unless_o iniquity_n be_v remove_v isa_n 59.14_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o two_o end_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v escape_v judgement_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o travel_n in_o this_o way_n to_o perform_v mercy_n unto_o they_o luk._n 1.72_o and_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v judgement_n isa_n 57.14_o 15._o cast_v you_o up_o cast_v you_o up_o prepare_v the_o way_n take_v up_o the_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n isa_n 62.10_o 11._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o high_a way_n gather_v out_o the_o stone_n life_n up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v the_o same_o reason_n we_o find_v isa_n 40.4_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveil_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o which_o be_v cite_v also_o by_o st._n luk._n 3.5_o 6._o thus_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v judgement_n so_o mal._n 4.6_o elias_n i._n e._n john_n the_o
foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o ignorance_n proceed_v either_o 1._o from_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o cast_v a_o fair_a varnish_n and_o set_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o object_n which_o beget_v a_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n in_o the_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o riches_n become_v deceitful_a mar._n 4.19_o or_o 2._o from_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o their_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o for_o every_o sinful_a man_n desire_v and_o endeavour_n to_o make_v another_o like_o himself_o or_o 3._o from_o that_o deceitfulness_n of_o lust_n itself_o that_o flatter_v please_a harlot_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n which_o with_o much_o fair_a speech_n cause_v we_o to_o yield_v and_o with_o flatter_v of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v we_o prov._n 7.21_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o may_v make_v up_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o point_n why_o we_o have_v yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n and_o withal_o make_v way_n for_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 1._o it_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o odious_a and_o abominable_a nature_n of_o sin_n its_o uncleanness_n what_o will_v we_o call_v a_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbear_v not_o to_o call_v sin_n such_o whatever_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v it_o spot_n and_o blemish_n be_v not_o sin_v such_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n these_o the_o eye_n abhor_v indeed_o but_o not_o so_o much_o the_o fancy_n 2._o what_o then_o corruption_n be_v not_o sin_v such_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n or_o 3._o mire_n and_o vomit_n and_o be_v not_o sin_v the_o same_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n or_o 4._o be_v it_o filth_n and_o defilement_n sin_n be_v such_o too_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 5._o pollution_n and_o such_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n it_o be_v pollute_v mich._n 2.10_o 6._o what_o more_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a to_o man_n than_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o sin_n be_v such_o prov._n 30.12_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o excrement_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 7._o the_o rottenness_n of_o grave_n yet_o sin_n be_v such_o matth._n 23.27_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v like_a unto_o grave_n full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o 8._o the_o putrefaction_n of_o sore_n such_o be_v sin_n too_o esay_n 1.6_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n 9_o the_o menstruous_a cloth_n of_o a_o unclean_a woman_n sin_n be_v such_o esay_n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thus_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v sin_n to_o make_v it_o as_o odious_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o so_o abominable_a to_o our_o outward_a sense_n or_o fancy_n which_o the_o scripture_n borrow_v not_o a_o name_n from_o but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v name_v they_o be_v so_o loathsome_a even_o so_o loathsome_a aught_o sin_n this_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o for_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n ephes_n 5.34_o namely_o abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la factis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la ac_fw-la dictis_fw-la immundis_fw-la to_o abstain_v from_o unclean_a act_n thought_n or_o word_n yea_o so_o loathsome_a be_v some_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o christian_n yet_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o do_v as_o true_o loath_a and_o abhor_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o abhor_v and_o loath_a these_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o questionless_a so_o easy_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o a_o foul_a service_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o vassal_n unto_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v a_o second_o observation_n a_o service_n like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o the_o egyptian_n make_v to_o serve_v with_o rigour_n and_o make_v their_o life_n bitter_a with_o hard_a bondage_n in_o mortar_n and_o in_o brick_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o the_o earth_n opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la terrena_fw-la opera_fw-la opera_fw-la seculi_fw-la actus_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o lutea_fw-la explere_fw-la ministeria_fw-la say_v origen_n a_o service_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prodigal_a luk._n 15.15_o to_o serve_v and_o feed_v swine_n such_o be_v the_o service_n of_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o such_o a_o foul_a hard_a service_n every_o sinful_a man_n serve_v that_o be_v a_o three_o observation_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o a_o very_a drudge_n unto_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o as_o the_o drunkard_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.3_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n a_o swear_a servant_n to_o the_o pot_n who_o his_o roll_a master_n lust_n use_v as_o it_o list_v like_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o foul_a devil_n mar._n 9_o it_o cast_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n a_o very_a drudge_n unto_o filthy_a lucre_n col._n 2._o like_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o st._n austin_n write_v lib._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o that_o they_o extreme_o love_v and_o keep_v the_o gold_n in_o scythia_n europea_n and_o hinder_v all_o man_n from_o come_v there_o to_o it_o but_o use_v it_o not_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o serve_v it_o or_o like_o gardiner_n dog_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a proverb_n neither_o eat_v they_o herb_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o such_o a_o slave_n be_v the_o filthy_a lecher_n how_o free_a soever_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o both_o joseph_n be_v a_o servant_n yet_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o his_o mistress_n lust_n be_v a_o freeman_n his_o mistress_n be_v a_o freewoman_n yet_o more_o servile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o slave_n the_o great_a slave_n to_o her_o own_o servant_n because_o a_o very_a slave_n to_o her_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o foul_a service_n so_o a_o most_o unjust_a one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o service_n and_o slavery_n to_o iniquity_n a_o sinful_a man_n obey_v unrighteousness_n rom._n 2.8_o 5._o yet_o how_o foul_a soever_o a_o servitude_n how_o unjust_a a_o slavery_n so_o ever_o this_o be_v such_o servant_n such_o slave_n we_o have_v all_o be_v for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o col._n 3.7_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 6._o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o say_v we_o must_v needs_o sin_v we_o be_v liar_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o who_o say_v that_o we_o have_v yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n sin_n be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a act_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n man_n love_v darkness_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a a_o yield_v of_o the_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n a_o man_n commit_v sin_n because_o he_o love_v it_o and_o love_v it_o because_o he_o commit_v it_o joh._n 2._o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n as_o tertullian_n report_v of_o ignorant_a man_n thus_o tully_n to_o excuse_v his_o rebellion_n against_o caesar_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o fatal_a necessity_n deonerant_n seipsos_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la malae_fw-la impetus_fw-la vel_fw-la fato_fw-la vel_fw-la astris_fw-la imputant_fw-la much_o less_o from_o
how_o be_v the_o man_n dead_a unto_o sin_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o for_o we_o find_v he_o afterward_o hearty_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o sin_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a in_o he_o vers_n 23._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o labour_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o man_n here_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n itself_o mortify_v kill_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o man_n and_o to_o the_o man_n for_o the_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o sin_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o man_n this_o be_v not_o my_o distinction_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n will_v warrant_v we_o so_o to_o distinguish_v rom._n 6.3_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n what_o then_o be_v sin_n dead_a in_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o no_o for_o vers_fw-la 11._o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n dead_a therefore_o they_o be_v unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o dead_a unto_o they_o or_o in_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n they_o hate_v it_o abhor_v it_o shun_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o profession_n they_o profess_v so_o much_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o hope_n to_o arise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o which_o some_o will_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o those_o in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o up-holding_a of_o that_o and_o other_o popish_a tenant_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o feign_v custom_n which_o never_o be_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n sound_v thus_o what_o do_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n profess_v themselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o new_a and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o be_v crucify_v in_o affection_n and_o profession_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n crucify_v unto_o they_o for_z vers_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o while_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n envy_n and_o emulation_n stir_v in_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o those_o desire_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o desire_n and_o lust_n crucify_v unto_o they_o you_o read_v this_o distinction_n more_o plain_o col._n 2.20_o and_o 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o your_o affection_n and_o desire_v unto_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o lust_n unto_o it_o dead_a by_o your_o profession_n be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n col._n 2._o but_o be_v sin_n be_v lust_n dead_a unto_o they_o see_v i_o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v mortify_v if_o these_o have_v be_v dead_a what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v mortify_v therefore_o since_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n sure_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o their_o lust_n when_o sin_n be_v crucify_v kill_v mortify_a and_o dead_a unto_o the_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n then_o the_o apostle_n vari_v his_o phrase_n as_o gal._n 6.14_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n law_n the_o law_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o as_o enemy_n bear_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n one_o against_o another_o so_o be_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n dispose_v for_o it_o become_v a_o kill_a letter_n unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o what_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v against_o the_o sin_n too_o strong_a it_o work_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n prove_v his_o death_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o understand_v deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v then_o say_v he_o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a vers_fw-la 39_o for_o rectum_fw-la be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la it_o be_v like_o a_o straight_a line_n the_o law_n discover_v the_o sin_n as_o one_o contrary_a manifest_v another_o contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la black_a appear_v the_o more_o black_a if_o discover_v by_o white_a and_o the_o contrary_a darkness_n the_o more_o and_o great_a if_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la sin_n therefore_o and_o righteousness_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o colour_n the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o one_o the_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n of_o the_o other_o will_v easy_o appear_v and_o beget_v a_o true_a estimate_n in_o the_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la power_n to_o discover_v thing_n that_o differ_v phil._n and_o consequent_o a_o averseness_n and_o aversation_n from_o the_o one_o and_o a_o inclination_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o other_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v discover_v a_o mistake_n of_o great_a consequence_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n death_n and_o dead_a for_o 1._o whereas_o of_o old_a prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a unto_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strength_n against_o they_o hence_o proceed_v that_o yet_o last_a controversy_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o papist_n urge_v exceed_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n most_o what_o we_o be_v outward_o mind_v and_o that_o what_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v only_o of_o outward_a thing_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o law_n come_v and_o in_o who_o sin_n revive_v they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n where_o they_o struggle_v against_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o yet_o in_o this_o state_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n present_o it_o follow_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v gratia_n dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o the_o most_o ancient_a english_a manuscript_n turn_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o soul_n have_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a like_o a_o evil_a spirit_n raise_v in_o it_o which_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lay_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o against_o it_o only_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.3_o more_o special_o col._n 1.2_o have_v pray_v for_o grace_n in_o general_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o he_o pray_v for_o the_o special_a grace_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n
meditate_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v thou_o love_v the_o law_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o but_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n mean_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a o_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.68_o this_o discover_v the_o false_a judgement_n of_o evil_n and_o lawless_a man_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o thing_n they_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a they_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o of_o person_n some_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_z he_o pervert_v the_o people_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v esteem_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o evil_a man_n the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n prove_v and_o try_v be_v by_o a_o rule_n gal._n last_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z vii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a this_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a in_o themselves_o they_o contain_v these_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 1._o the_o law_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n but_o all_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n statute_n judgement_n commandment_n decree_n etc._n etc._n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o lawgiver_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whatever_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n and_o our_o apostle_n here_o render_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n what_o ever_o that_o law_n in_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n letter_n 1._o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a isa_n 31.3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v oppose_v sometime_o to_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a both_o as_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o according_o asleep_o letter_n proportionable_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o spiritual_a law_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v namely_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v or_o give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o arise_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n heb._n 2._o so_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n become_v conformable_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a appear_v by_o manifold_a proof_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n so_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o judicial_a also_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o part_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n too_o which_o in_o special_a be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v exod._n 32.15_o where_o we_o read_v the_o table_n be_v write_v on_o both_o their_o side_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v they_o write_v so_o be_v ezechiel_n roll_n write_v within_o and_o without_o ezech._n 2.10_o and_o st._n john_n book_n rev._n 5.1_o the_o outside_n be_v the_o letter_n the_o inside_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o david_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n psal_n 119.142_o for_o whereas_o the_o figurative_a righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o until_o their_o type_n be_v fulfil_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o other_o law_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a be_v considerable_a 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 3._o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereat_o the_o law_n aim_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o and_o he_o write_v the_o law_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o moses_n ezod_n 31._o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n i._n e._n with_o his_o spirit_n as_o one_o evangelist_n interpret_v another_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.28_o with_o st._n luk._n 11.20_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n now_o since_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o himself_o that_o law_n of_o worship_v whereby_o the_o man_n worship_v his_o god_n must_v have_v some_o proportion_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v also_o spiritual_a this_o law_n therefore_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n the_o high_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o law_n by_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o and_o 3._o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n end_n in_o give_v his_o law_n for_o as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o can_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v otherwise_o live_v unto_o his_o god_n or_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o his_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v such_o a_o principle_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o the_o god_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o carnal_a sin_n so_o the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sin_n since_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n for_o the_o detection_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o strong_a the_o good_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o since_o therefore_o many_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v carnal_o mind_v there_o be_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n for_o they_o since_o other_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v also_o for_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n sheba_n be_v in_o arabia_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v she_o come_v to_o solomon_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o her_o hard_a question_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n when_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o propound_v hard_a question_n in_o nature_n not_o as_o now_o when_o man_n meet_v they_o can_v part_v without_o tipple_a she_o propound_v her_o hard_a question_n see_v georg._n ven._n 230._o b._n 283._o a._n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o arise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a
the_o pharisee_n which_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o correct_v their_o gloss_n be_v upon_o the_o law_n which_o our_o lord_n confute_v matth._n 5.6_o they_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o only_o guilty_a of_o murder_n when_o he_o actual_o shed_v blood_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n he_o say_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n as_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 1_o joh._n to_o commit_v adultery_n may_v be_v with_o a_o lustful_a eye_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v adultery_n in_o god_n account_n jam._n 4.4_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n of_o swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a object_n but_o we_o seem_v hereby_o to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o law_n only_o as_o a_o carnal_a or_o weak_a commandment_n we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o assist_v the_o weak_a man_n labour_v under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a yea_o so_o strong_a so_o powerful_a that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n the_o very_a same_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n deut._n 30.12_o 14._o confer_v with_o rom._n 10._o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 8._o what_o be_v that_o christ_n yes_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o very_a covenant_n isai_n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n act._n 13.34_o yea_o the_o prophet_n speak_v express_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 42.6_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o reconcile_v when_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consol_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a i_o be_o weak_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a that_o be_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v from_o impotent_a and_o weak_a nature_n yet_o despair_v not_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 5._o for_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n eve_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o heavenly_a eve_n or_o mother_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n build_v out_o of_o the_o high_a adam_n the_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v she_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o strength_n power_n valour_n and_o courage_n so_o to_o be_v man_n or_o manly_a be_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o valorous_a isa_n 46.8_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o weak_a spiritual_a eve_n ephes_n 5.29_o 30._o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n out_o of_o weakness_n they_o become_v strong_a thou_o have_v a_o good_a will_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n exhort_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o observe_v the_o spiritual_a law_n this_o duty_n reward_v itself_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o ambulabo_fw-la in_o latitudine_fw-la i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o till_o the_o commandment_n appear_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o goodness_n till_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o spiritual_a and_o we_o spiritual_o mind_v with_o it_o we_o be_v hold_v in_o straitness_n but_o when_o the_o good_a commandment_n when_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o have_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n psal_n 119.32_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o those_o three_o well_n which_o isaac_n dig_v gen._n 26.20_o esech_v sitnah_n and_o rehoboth_n esech_n be_v contention_n sitnah_n be_v hatred_n rehoboth_n be_v room_n ezech._n 41.7_o ephes_n 2._o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o say_v common_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o we_o think_v we_o reason_n well_o and_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o impatient_a whereas_o indeed_o all_o those_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a accident_n yea_o flesh_n and_o blood_n itself_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v 2._o prove_v this_o 3._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o will_v inquire_v the_o first_o of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o scire_fw-la be_v per_fw-la causam_fw-la scire_fw-la which_o with_o he_o be_v demonstration_n and_o he_o speak_v true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o to_o know_v a_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o scripture-language_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speak_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wâ—â—dom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v lumen_fw-la spiritual_fw-la the_o spiritual_a light_n receive_v from_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o before_o to_o sound_a as_o it_o be_v only_o literal_a and_o carnal_a be_v indeed_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v well_o be_v mean_v under_o we_o we_o know_v and_o i_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o be_o carnal_a so_o as_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o other_o so_o be_v their_o conceiving_n and_o knowledge_n oppose_v one_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a unless_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o condescent_n when_o the_o person_n speak_v doctrinae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o else_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v sometime_o before_o he_o attain_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o if_o we_o so_o judge_v we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o dispute_n as_o some_o do_v whether_o paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o no_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a 2._o we_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o apostle_n this_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a man_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n know_v this_o such_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a elder_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o true_a and_o
prove_v as_o much_o 4._o beside_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o most_o man_n understand_v be_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n not_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o 5._o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n say_v st._n paul_n but_o this_o first_o be_v gradual_a and_o in_o time_n the_o last_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o mortal_a body_n the_o body_n here_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v quicken_v but_o to_o be_v destroy_v rom._n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o mortuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la but_o mortale_fw-la not_o dead_a but_o mortal_a liable_a to_o death_n the_o body_n here_o mean_v be_v our_o natural_a body_n even_o those_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o liable_a to_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o quicken_v this_o body_n with_o a_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a life_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v already_o but_o with_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o our_o natural_a body_n live_v the_o inferior_a life_n vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a yet_o by_o a_o gracious_a redundance_n and_o overflow_a of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n our_o body_n be_v all_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o sinful_a pollution_n and_o sanctify_a and_o beautify_v with_o all_o those_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a which_o although_o they_o have_v their_o root_n and_o original_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o have_v they_o their_o exercise_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n charity_n continency_n moderation_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v manifest_v what_o life_n we_o live_v yea_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v we_o discover_v the_o life_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereby_o be_v make_v know_v whether_o our_o member_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n he_o add_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o eccles_n 19.20.32_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o look_n and_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n by_o his_o countenance_n when_o thou_o meet_v he_o a_o man_n attire_n and_o excessive_a laughter_n and_o gate_n show_v what_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v home_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 10.11_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o we_o who_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o flesh_n reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o of_o christ_n 3._o and_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o this_o text_n though_o he_o be_v main_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n lest_o by_o frequent_a use_n it_o may_v become_v less_o venerable_a and_o so_o be_v profane_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n although_o his_o providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o history_n be_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o great_a name_n signify_v be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o often_o mention_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o his_o be_v and_o work_n shall_v be_v know_v than_o his_o name_n too_o frequent_o take_v into_o our_o lip_n and_o may_v we_o not_o learn_v the_o like_a by_o the_o same_o omission_n not_o to_o call_v ourselves_o too_o often_o by_o title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n people_n but_o rather_o to_o let_v our_o life_n and_o action_n speak_v what_o we_o be_v but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n in_o this_o reason_n 2._o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v and_o require_v as_o in_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v portray_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o verse_n 15._o if_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o christ_n than_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n act_n in_o both_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o again_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o mighty_a powerful_a spirit_n for_o whereas_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a and_o active_a that_o spirit_n which_o have_v less_o matter_n have_v more_o power_n how_o much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n beside_o the_o more_o lustful_a sluggish_a and_o idle_a the_o object_n be_v whereon_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o more_o power_n be_v require_v the_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o require_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v it_o 3._o they_o who_o be_v christ_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o bear_v his_o cross_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n rom._n 8.29_o obs_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o fruitful_a way_n of_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n col._n 3.1_o obs_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o think_v and_o will_v to_o love_v and_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o renew_n or_o renovation_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o punishment_n for_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n psal_n 38.7_o so_o both_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v unto_o god_n psal_n 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n obs_n 3._o note_v hence_o we_o be_v by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n become_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o the_o wanton_a widow_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o experience_n wherefore_o to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n wherein_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o admire_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n col._n 3._o this_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o yet_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o have_v mortal_a body_n body_n of_o clay_n and_o how_o can_v these_o be_v quicken_v to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n do_v the_o apostle_n think_v we_o suppose_v we_o have_v immortal_a body_n when_o he_o exhort_v rom._n 6.19_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n eveâ—_n so_o now_o
high_a power_n which_o withal_o answer_v a_o objection_n a_o old_a objection_n which_o be_v first_o make_v by_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la say_v josephus_n antiqu._n lib._n 18._o chap._n 1._o about_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o shift_n they_o be_v god_n people_n and_o so_o free_a from_o subjection_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o judas_n galileus_n suggest_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o foreign_a government_n it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v omnes_fw-la liberi_fw-la libentius_fw-la sumus_fw-la quam_fw-la servimus_fw-la this_o objection_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o st._n hierom_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o catena_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n affirm_v because_o they_o be_v call_v they_o say_v to_o christian_a liberty_n gal._n 5._o and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o joh._n 8._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n here_o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o urge_v obedience_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o very_a same_o objection_n do_v not_o leave_v even_o to_o this_o day_n a_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o and_o will_v be_v account_v by_o other_o the_o most_o forward_a christian_n of_o which_o because_o some_o err_v rather_o out_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n than_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o thus_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v exempt_a from_o government_n much_o less_o call_v unto_o licentious_a libertinism_n as_o if_o we_o may_v do_v even_o what_o we_o listen_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o liberty_n from_o lawful_a service_n but_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n a_o liberty_n 1._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o from_o death_n the_o second_o death_n the_o sting_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o from_o the_o law_n both_o justification_n by_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o gal._n 3.13_o 4._o from_o fear_n both_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v faithless_a psal_n 112.2_o and_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v slavish_a rom._n 8.15_o 5._o from_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n act_n 15.10_o from_o all_o these_o servitude_n we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n this_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o now_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n and_o actual_o to_o be_v make_v free_a we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o liberty_n but_o i_o appeal_v unto_o thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o thy_o christian_a liberty_n be_v thou_o as_o yet_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n falter_v not_o nor_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n with_o distinction_n of_o sin_n or_o commit_v sin_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n be_v thou_o free_a from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yea_o be_v thou_o yet_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o civil_a obedience_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o be_v thus_o free_a from_o sin_n thou_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n in_o walk_v in_o this_o and_o other_o commandment_n of_o thy_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o abatement_n of_o thy_o christian_a freedom_n for_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o servant_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o again_o si_fw-la tale_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la domino_fw-la sumus_fw-la unus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sumus_fw-la domino_fw-la dicimur_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecti_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o than_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n subject_n say_v rabanus_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n si_fw-mi communis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hujusce_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o life_n and_o soul_n in_o we_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a business_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v the_o same_o father_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o who_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o superscription_n of_o caesar_n shall_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n as_o for_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n they_o have_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v give_v unto_o the_o cripple_n for_o say_v he_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v none_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o have_v either_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o possession_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o go_v on_o let_v he_o hear_v this_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n nay_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o free_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o yet_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v free_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 17.26_o 27._o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o take_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v tribute_n this_o i_o conceive_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o other_o there_o be_v of_o chore_n race_n a_o generation_n of_o rebel_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o wilful_o against_o the_o high_a power_n they_o have_v a_o spleen_n against_o authority_n and_o misconstrue_v and_o misinterpret_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o repugn_v and_o disobey_v it_o in_o the_o command_v of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o man_n you_o shall_v common_o hear_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o these_o halcyon_n these_o peaceable_a day_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o time_n when_o to_o the_o wonderment_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o but_o ourselves_o we_o sit_v quiet_a and_o still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o storm_n secure_a and_o at_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o war_n tumult_n and_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n swim_v in_o blood_n round_o about_o we_o man_n say_v miracle_n be_v cease_v but_o this_o seem_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o and_o to_o be_v ascribe_v next_o under_o the_o high_a power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o the_o prudence_n bounty_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o high_a power_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n so_o sacred_a so_o eminent_a so_o holy_a these_o man_n will_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o slander_v and_o that_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ill_o govern_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n just_a like_o drunken_a man_n they_o think_v the_o house_n turn_v round_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v disorder_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o when_o alas_o it_o be_v their_o own_o giddiness_n they_o be_v drink_v they_o be_v drink_v such_o be_v they_o who_o cry_v out_o persecution_n when_o they_o be_v buffet_v only_o for_o their_o fault_n who_o jeer_n other_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o formal_a and_o canonical_a that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n so_o to_o do_v good_a god_n how_o great_a be_v their_o disobedience_n who_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o be_v obedient_a what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v these_o man_n but_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n st._n paul_n describe_v they_o right_o and_o this_o their_o time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n man_n lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemous_a disobedient_a unthankful_a unholy_a etc._n etc._n traitor_n heady_a high_o mind_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o unless_o st._n peter_n
st._n clement_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o be_v our_o father_n abraham_n bless_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n by_o faith_n hence_o then_o observe_v with_o i_o what_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o prophecy_n not_o idle_a knowledge_n not_o contemplative_a not_o unprofitable_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n no_o nor_o that_o which_o vent_v itself_o at_o the_o mouth_n in_o eloquent_a word_n and_o phrase_n though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o like_a sound_a brass_n and_o like_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n they_o make_v a_o noise_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o waste_v themselves_o and_o perhaps_o please_v other_o for_o the_o time_n as_o a_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o hear_v music_n but_o they_o do_v themselves_o no_o good_a at_o all_o as_o cleanthes_n in_o laertius_n compare_v the_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n to_o harp_n which_o make_v a_o please_a noise_n and_o delight_v other_o but_o they_o themselves_o hear_v not_o their_o own_o music_n and_o they_o do_v but_o please_v other_o they_o profit_v they_o not_o if_o without_o charity_n as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v a_o harp_n be_v delight_v only_o for_o the_o time_n and_o not_o profit_v at_o all_o nay_o suppose_v he_o speak_v the_o most_o profound_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n so_o do_v balaam_n who_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n numb_a 24._o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o canonical_a but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a one_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o what_o do_v these_o profit_n balaam_n himself_o without_o charity_n he_o himself_o be_v nothing_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o not_o imaginary_a not_o fantastical_a not_o to_o get_v a_o few_o good_a word_n by_o heart_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o justify_v etc._n etc._n not_o to_o work_v ourselves_o to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_o do_v by_o self-love_n and_o a_o strong_a fancy_n it_o be_v a_o thorough_a prophecy_n that_o god_n require_v that_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n that_o god_n require_v jer._n 22.15_o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o thorough_a faith_n that_o god_n require_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v not_o nothing_o he_o be_v something_o indeed_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v it_o for_o so_o we_o find_v a_o diverse_a opposition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o sentence_n repeat_v and_o vary_v only_o in_o the_o close_a gal._n 5.6_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o same_o again_o repeat_v and_o the_o vary_v only_o in_o the_o close_a gal._n 6.15_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o we_o lay_v these_o together_o we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o nothing_o with_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o faith_n work_v faith_n a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o than_o we_o be_v extra_fw-la nihil_fw-la than_o we_o be_v not_o nothing_o than_o we_o be_v something_o indeed_o but_o till_o we_o thus_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o till_o we_o so_o become_v new_a creature_n be_v we_o else_o what_o we_o can_v be_v be_v we_o what_o we_o will_v be_v else_o we_o be_v nothing_o observe_v then_o a_o broad_a difference_n between_o god_n true_a estimate_n and_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o most_o excellent_a state_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n god_n in_o scripture_n point_v we_o unto_o charity_n man_n vain_a man_n who_o think_v themselves_o and_o will_v be_v think_v of_o other_o the_o best_a of_o man_n point_v we_o only_o unto_o hear_v unto_o knowledge_n unto_o faith_n fruitless_a faith_n oh_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o teach_v i_o say_v not_o how_o sincere_o and_o true_o it_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a happiness_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o call_v divers_a such_o place_n in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven-gate_n and_o paradise_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n themselves_o notorious_o covetous_a proud_a malicious_a vainglorious_a etc._n etc._n corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o false_a knowledge_n and_o false_a faith_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v the_o deep_a into_o hell_n confer_v 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o great_a learned_a man_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v envy_v no_o nor_o those_o who_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n without_o learning_n who_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o caiphas_n and_o saul_n and_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o divers_a who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o great_a work_n but_o i_o will_v then_o say_v he_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.23_o and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a apostle_n i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o may_v become_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n the_o humility_n of_o our_o apostle_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o i_o have_v prophecy_n though_o i_o know_v all_o mystery_n so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o apollos_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o have_v transfer_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n due_a unto_o himself_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n i_o speak_v foolish_o say_v he_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o otherwise_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o another_o person_n i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o about_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o many_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v it_o first_o from_o themselves_o but_o let_v another_o praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n prov._n exhort_v to_o follow_v after_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 14.1_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n after_o his_o doctrinal_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o need_v add_v no_o motive_n to_o those_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o three_o main_a reason_n may_v suffice_v only_o because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o content_v they_o in_o a_o faith_n without_o love_n or_o charity_n i_o will_v commend_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v of_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n open_v their_o eye_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4-7_a note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n xv._o 30_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v not_o morn_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o without_o hope_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o among_o they_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o testimony_n common_a and_o proper_a the_o common_a testimony_n be_v
god_n will_v cause_v righteousness_n and_o praise_n to_o spring_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o nation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o become_v new_a beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n isa_n 56.17_o i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o new_a people_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o newness_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n celebrate_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n be_v to_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n haleluia_o in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v beneath_o which_o will_v never_o end_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o apoc._n 19_o this_o point_n be_v useful_a for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o exhortation_n 1._o observe_v for_o instruction_n the_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n new_a people_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o they_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezech._n 39.26_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 3.12_o how_o excellent_a be_v the_o new_a people_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n the_o way_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriac_a hebr._n 10.20_o they_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o they_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 16.17_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o follow_v all_o that_o believe_v when_o the_o new_a people_n speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n pet._n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o they_o be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n i._n e._n they_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o a_o glorious_a name_n so_o glorious_a and_o so_o powerful_a that_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n no_o man_n will_v be_v a_o heathen_a if_o we_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v such_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o brutish_a but_o he_o will_v present_o hasten_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o we_o who_o call_v ourselves_o by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o christian_n perform_v and_o make_v good_a in_o our_o life_n what_o we_o make_v show_v of_o in_o our_o name_n let_v we_o observe_v this_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o either_o make_v our_o life_n better_o or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bear_v our_o new_a and_o glorious_a name_n what_o a_o shameful_a contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la it_o be_v drunken_a christian_n adulterous_a christian_n covetous_a christian_n envious_a and_o malicious_a christian_n treacherous_a lie_v faithless_a disobedient_a christian_n factious_a christian_n who_o divide_v christ_n and_o forsake_v that_o new_a name_n and_o call_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n say_v paul_n himself_o much_o less_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n leader_n of_o any_o sect_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n whatever_o it_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o belove_v but_o some_o sect_n have_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n than_o other_o have_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o eminent_a in_o every_o sect_n as_o mirandula_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n aliquid_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la secta_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o no_o better_o than_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o christ_n coat_n which_o every_o sect_n take_v to_o itself_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o put_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n matth._n 9_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n but_o christ_n coat_n be_v without_o seam_n and_o in_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o show_n or_o a_o pretence_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a but_o the_o poor_a deject_a and_o disconsolate_a soul_n may_v say_v be_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o god_n new_a people_n alas_o i_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o new_a in_o i_o my_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o pass_v away_o answer_n no_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n new_a in_o thou_o the_o old_a thing_n discover_v not_o themselves_o to_o thou_o that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o the_o old_a be_v discover_v by_o the_o new_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v discover_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n ephes_n 5.13_o it_o be_v one_o degree_n to_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o the_o way_n to_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o renovation_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n so_o that_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o become_v new_a all_o at_o once_o nemo_n repent_v fit_a optimus_fw-la but_o the_o old_a serpent_n deceive_v i_o with_o his_o subtlety_n answ_n as_o there_o be_v a_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n so_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n who_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o the_o old_a serpent_n tempt_v i_o to_o my_o old_a sin_n answ_n as_o there_o be_v a_o old_a serpent_n tempt_v so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a man_n succour_v thou_o and_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o there_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o often_o iterate_v that_o god_n be_v weary_a of_o repent_v jer._n 15.6_o god_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o repent_v that_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n but_o my_o old_a sin_n return_v upon_o i_o and_o vex_v i_o psal_n 79.8_o answ_n as_o thou_o have_v old_a sin_n so_o have_v thy_o god_n old_a love_a kindness_n psal_n 89.49_o but_o my_o old_a sin_n solicit_v i_o to_o entertain_v they_o day_n by_o day_n answ_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v renew_v every_o morning_n lam._n 3.23_o wherefore_o despair_v not_o poor_a soul_n but_o as_o thou_o be_v tempt_v daily_o by_o thy_o old_a sin_n so_o die_v daily_o to_o thy_o old_a sin_n and_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mind_n renew_v thy_o repentance_n daily_o and_o daily_o let_v thy_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o daily_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o create_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o thou_o if_o thus_o thou_o do_v fear_v not_o but_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o god_n due_a time_n all_o thing_n will_v become_v new_a unto_o thou_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v this_o new_a and_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o endeavour_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n it_o be_v our_o vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n that_o we_o true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o intend_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v from_o henceforth_o in_o his_o holy_a way_n it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o hereafter_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n more_o note_n on_o two_o corinth_n v._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a moral_a old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o i_o enter_v before_o upon_o a_o exhortation_n that_o we_o will_v let_v these_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o from_o we_o a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n a_o duty_n which_o most_o near_o concern_v we_o yet_o that_o which_o of_o all_o duty_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n we_o be_v most_o hardly_o and_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n persuade_v unto_o to_o hate_v those_o thing_n
i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o it_o but_o name_n only_o the_o principal_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o fit_v our_o purpose_n and_o so_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o either_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n themselves_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o dignity_n or_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o to_o who_o these_o new_a thing_n be_v propound_v and_o then_o it_o note_v our_o duty_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n themselves_o 1._o it_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a and_o 2._o it_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v excellent_a and_o 3._o to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v couch_v in_o this_o word_n 1._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a 2._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v excellent_a 3._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v present_a i_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o then_o make_v application_n of_o they_o 1._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o type_n and_o figure_n falshood_n and_o lie_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o always_o false_a but_o typical_a or_o figurative_a as_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v by_o some_o few_o example_n of_o many_o 1._o the_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o a_o false_a but_o to_o the_o figurative_a heb._n 8.2_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n figurative_o such_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o be_v true_o holy_a heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a 3._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o this_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n not_o as_o if_o the_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o manna_n or_o vine_n be_v false_a or_o false_o so_o call_v but_o type_n they_o be_v and_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n thus_o when_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13_o 16._o have_v see_v in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o other_o figurative_a representation_n so_o especial_o the_o principal_a new_a thing_n we_o speak_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v daniel_n come_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o truth_n he_o explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o thing_n the_o like_v you_o have_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 11.2_o and_o thus_o behold_v note_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o new_a thing_n hide_v under_o and_o oppose_v to_o type_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n thus_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v oppose_v 1_o joh._n 2.21_o and_o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n and_o speak_v truth_n joh._n 8.44_o 45._o in_o both_o respect_n the_o new_a man_n christ_n be_v call_v truth_n joh._n 14.6_o 1._o thus_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o where_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v col._n 2._o and_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a apoc._n 19.11_o and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o amen_o or_o truth_n the_o witness_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n apoc._n 3.14_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o point_n explain_v and_o prove_v the_o second_o point_n be_v these_o new_a thing_n be_v excellent_a this_o word_n behold_v demonstrate_v excellent_a rare_a wonderful_a great_a thing_n we_o say_v not_o ecce_n behold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n thing_n small_a and_o ordinary_a behold_v imply_v thing_n of_o the_o best_a note_n 1._o the_o new_a creature_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o 2._o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n rare_a new_a thing_n behold_v i_o send_v eliah_n the_o prophet_n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o foretell_v the_o new_a man_n birth_n malach._n 4._o wonderful_a thing_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o new_a man_n esay_n 7._o great_a thing_n behold_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10_o 2._o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a man._n 1._o the_o new_a commandment_n by_o which_o he_o live_v 2._o that_o new_a way_n that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o excellent_a new_a way_n of_o life_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o ult_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o a_o verse_n unadvised_o and_o violent_o rend_v away_o from_o the_o 13_o chapter_n which_o essential_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o excellency_n of_o power_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o together_o prov._n 8.6_o i_o will_v speak_v say_v wisdom_n of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v truth_n righteousness_n instruction_n knowledge_n wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n counsel_n strength_n all_o which_o and_o more_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n from_o which_o principle_n issue_v the_o most_o excellent_a new_a christian_a life_n and_o that_o life_n in_o more_o abundance_n joh._n 10.10_o 3._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprink_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n of_o these_o speak_v that_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n apoc._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o be_v these_o certain_a and_o excellent_a new_a thing_n be_v present_a this_o word_n demonstrate_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o these_o certain_a excellent_a new_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_v special_o at_o thing_n present_a as_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o fight_n and_o view_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o thus_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o certain_a excellent_a and_o present_v new_a thing_n he_o himself_o be_v so_o intimate_o present_a with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o his_o new_a people_n and_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o for_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n can_v diffuse_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o god_n act._n 17.27_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o near_o we_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v he_o and_o draw_v new_a virtue_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o touch_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o with_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o nay_o so_o near_o present_a be_v these_o new_a thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o you_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 1.26_o 27._o 2._o these_o true_a
to_o see_v his_o new_a day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8.5_o 6._o and_o the_o patriarch_n see_v these_o new_a thing_n afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o hebr._n 11.13_o but_o when_o this_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n now_o come_v among_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.24_o but_o our_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n before_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o jew_n despise_v he_o and_o reject_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o themselves_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n belove_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n among_o we_o much_o glory_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n much_o talk_n of_o christ_n day_n the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o new_a birth_n that_o new_a covenant_n that_o renew_v mind_n in_o who_o be_v that_o new_a heart_n in_o who_o be_v that_o new_a spirit_n where_o be_v that_o new_a creature_n where_o be_v that_o new_a life_n that_o excellent_a new_a christian_a life_n where_o be_v all_o these_o new_a thing_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a love_n joy_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n temperance_n these_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o new_a thing_n the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n god_n offer_v these_o in_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o beloved_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n when_o these_o be_v now_o present_a with_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o reject_v they_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o disesteem_v not_o that_o new_a man_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o true_o speak_v of_o we_o isa_n 53.2_o when_o we_o shall_v fâ—â—_n he_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o more_o note_n on_o two_o corinth_n v._o 17._o that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o text_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a word_n unto_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o they_o afford_v we_o these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o old_a thing_n must_v first_o pass_v away_o before_o all_o thing_n can_v become_v new_a 2._o when_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o then_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a both_o which_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n dispatch_v and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o text._n you_o may_v remember_v the_o old_a thing_n here_o mean_v be_v either_o 1._o ceremonial_a oppose_v to_o new_a i._n e._n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a or_o else_o 2._o moral_a oppose_v to_o new_a i._n e._n to_o thing_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 1._o then_o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n must_v first_o pass_v away_o before_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a i._n e._n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v this_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n once_o a_o year_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n or_o way_n of_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v hebr._n 9.7_o 8._o and_o hebr._n 12.26_o 27._o yet_o once_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v be_v not_o these_o old_a ceremonial_a service_n divine_a ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a and_o why_o then_o must_v these_o pass_v away_o before_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n which_o will_v appear_v 1._o partly_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n themselves_o and_o 2._o partly_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o old_a people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveil_v and_o god_n gracious_a condescent_n thereunto_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o type_n and_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v dionysius_n areopagita_n that_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n shall_v otherwise_o shine_v unto_o we_o than_o as_o it_o be_v envelop_v and_o hide_v in_o variety_n of_o holy_a cover_n as_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n now_o the_o blade_n and_o the_o ear_n be_v no_o long_o regard_v than_o while_o the_o wheat_n be_v ripe_a and_o as_o the_o kernel_n be_v bring_v forth_o not_o naked_a but_o cover_v with_o a_o shell_n and_o husk_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ripe_a they_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o kernel_n only_o respect_v so_o it_o please_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n not_o open_o and_o naked_o but_o cover_v with_o ceremony_n type_n and_o figure_n as_o husk_n and_o shell_n which_o be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o nor_o long_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o till_o the_o harvest_n i._n e._n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13.39_o till_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v create_v upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o and_o then_o have_v do_v their_o office_n they_o shall_v pass_v away_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o old_a people_n under_o the_o law_n who_o first_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o therefore_o can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o sensible_a object_n something_o that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o feel_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o accommodate_v natural_a man_n with_o a_o sensible_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o such_o mean_n of_o know_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n which_o may_v help_v they_o somewhat_o for_o the_o present_a and_o lead_v they_o to_o future_a and_o better_a thing_n which_o do_v god_n take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a argument_n hebr._n 10.9_o this_o point_n be_v useful_a for_o instruction_n two_o way_n 1._o this_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o shadow_n vanish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o less_o light_n as_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v either_o perfect_v or_o extinguish_v by_o the_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n and_o jewish_a religion_n give_v place_n as_o be_v perfect_v or_o abolish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a new_a thing_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n col._n 2.16_o that_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o 2._o it_o discover_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n like_o bat_n and_o owl_n they_o see_v best_a in_o the_o night_n they_o can_v judge_v of_o new_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nicodemus_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o israel_n joh._n 3._o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a life_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o trouble_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o question_n about_o circumcision_n not_o know_v
exhort_v to_o let_v these_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o to_o put_v off_o these_o old_a rag_n that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o clad_v that_o all_o may_v become_v new_a in_o we_o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n may_v be_v many_o i_o shall_v name_v only_o such_o as_o i_o conceive_v most_o forcible_a and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o our_o love_n to_o the_o new_a christian_a life_n 2._o our_o desire_n of_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n 3._o our_o desire_n of_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 4._o our_o hope_n of_o prosperous_a success_n in_o our_o affair_n 1._o our_o love_n to_o the_o new_a christian_a life_n which_o if_o we_o true_o love_v we_o will_v hate_v and_o part_v withal_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o cleombrotus_n have_v read_v in_o plato_n that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v impatient_a of_o any_o long_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n but_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o obtain_v that_o good_a he_o hope_v for_o but_o beloved_n we_o persuade_v not_o man_n to_o destroy_v no_o nor_o hurt_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o new_a the_o bless_a life_n no_o let_v the_o papist_n meager_a and_o scourge_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o lent_n but_o do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n that_o will_v have_v slay_v himself_o act._n 16._o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o new_a life_n we_o must_v not_o part_v with_o our_o natural_a but_o our_o old_a our_o sinful_a life_n it_o be_v like_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o unclean_a devil_n the_o devil_n throw_v the_o man_n down_o that_o be_v possess_v but_o hurt_v he_o not_o say_v st._n luk_n 4._o and_o so_o our_o apostle_n we_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v he_o but_o not_o destroy_v as_o die_v and_o bebold_a we_o live_v as_o part_v with_o the_o old_a life_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o new_a for_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n constrain_v we_o that_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o as_o therefore_o we_o love_v the_o new_a life_n let_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o as_o we_o desire_v increase_v of_o knowledge_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a understanding_n of_o divine_a truth_n unless_o first_o we_o suffer_v these_o old_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o so_o daniel_n confess_v dan._n 4.13_o we_o make_v not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n confer_v rom._n 12.2_o psal_n 53.4_o 3._o as_o we_o desire_v assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v die_v with_o he_o thus_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o chap._n 8._o of_o that_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 13._o if_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a say_n or_o a_o say_n of_o faith_n our_o precious_a faith_n for_o so_o true_o to_o believe_v will_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n our_o sinful_a life_n if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o 4._o as_o we_o hope_v to_o perform_v any_o duty_n with_o god_n acceptance_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o new_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n first_o do_v away_o the_o old_a hatred_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n matth._n 5.24_o first_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n matth._n 7.5_o no_o hope_n of_o new_a mercy_n otherwise_o first_o we_o must_v forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n no_o hope_n otherwise_o of_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o design_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v smite_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr and_o josuah_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o jos_n 7.13_o there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o thy_o enemy_n until_o you_o take_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o you_o the_o lord_n answer_n be_v as_o true_a if_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v that_o we_o want_v good_a success_n in_o our_o affair_n when_o god_n bless_v not_o our_o endeavour_n in_o any_o kind_n we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o a_o reason_n without_o we_o there_o be_v a_o accurse_a old_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o so_o lxx_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o heart_n your_o mind_n your_o spirit_n your_o thought_n so_o the_o lxx_o often_o render_v that_o word_n till_o that_o accurse_a old_a thing_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o whatever_o that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o best_o know_v for_o every_o one_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n say_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o till_o that_o accurse_a old_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o hope_v not_o for_o any_o blessing_n upon_o any_o thy_o affair_n or_o design_n hope_v not_o for_o any_o mercy_n hope_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n will_v become_v new_a in_o thou_o but_o 2._o when_o these_o old_a thing_n shall_v be_v pass_v away_o then_o behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v become_v new_a that_o be_v the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v soon_o finish_v and_o so_o end_v this_o text._n 1._o when_o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v become_v new_a this_o as_o befit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o edge_n and_o strike_v at_o two_o extreme_n 1._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o please_v themselves_o extreme_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o be_v better_a neither_o spirit_n nor_o truth_n nor_o life_n they_o thank_v god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a when_o they_o dishonour_v god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v hypocritical_a or_o profane_a i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o other_o it_o reprove_v who_o dote_v upon_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a shadow_n in_o the_o new_a clear_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o who_o esteem_v they_o above_o the_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v popish_o affect_v but_o of_o some_o in_o all_o sect_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o plain_a and_o homely_a but_o a_o very_a fit_a similitude_n a_o nut_n be_v crack_v and_o the_o shell_n fly_v one_o piece_n one_o way_n another_z another_z every_o one_o pretend_v to_o look_v after_o the_o kernel_n and_o one_o lead_v his_o follower_n this_o way_n another_o that_o way_n one_o say_v here_o it_o be_v another_z there_o it_o be_v one_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n another_o say_v lo_o there_o one_o say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o congregation_n another_o say_v no_o he_o be_v in_o that_o and_o why_o here_o and_o why_o there_o and_o why_o there_o and_o not_o here_o oh_o because_o here_o one_o sit_v while_o another_o stand_v there_o there_o one_o kneel_v while_o another_o sit_v here_o o_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v these_o but_o mere_a shell_n and_o no_o better_a be_v there_o more_o self-denial_n here_o than_o there_o be_v there_o more_o meekness_n more_o gentleness_n more_o faith_n more_o virtue_n more_o knowledge_n more_o temperance_n be_v there_o more_o patience_n here_o than_o there_o be_v there_o more_o godliness_n be_v there_o more_o brotherly_a kindness_n be_v there_o more_o charity_n be_v there_o more_o mercy_n be_v there_o more_o long-suffering_a be_v there_o more_o righteousness_n be_v there_o more_o holiness_n be_v there_o more_o obedience_n &_o c_o these_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o new_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o kernel_n and_o these_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v neglect_v and_o few_o regard_v they_o but_o run_v after_o the_o shell_n and_o husk_n
so_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o their_o eye_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o affect_v their_o heart_n lament_v 3.51_o my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n or_o my_o soul_n all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n wail_v because_o of_o he_o thus_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.37_o evident_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crucifixion_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n very_o fit_o put_v that_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n expect_v a_o like_a effect_n from_o we_o of_o his_o outward_a manifestation_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n and_o amuse_n ourselves_o only_o at_o some_o thing_n without_o we_o observe_v 5._o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o tenor_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v st._n peter_n act._n 10.37_o and_o 43._o and_o st._n paul_n act._n 26.22_o 23._o which_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o heed_n and_o obey_v their_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n observe_v 6._o here_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n touch_v our_o lord_n passion_n and_o crucifixion_n as_o also_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o bewitch_v we_o to_o abuse_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o outward_a observation_n observe_v 7._o we_o need_v mind_v and_o remember_v what_o christ_n suffer_v of_o we_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o know_v how_o we_o have_v crucify_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v our_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n exhort_v these_o galatian_n by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o galatian_n here_o have_v this_o doctrine_n represent_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a lest_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o like_a disobedience_n observe_v 8._o note_v hence_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o have_v give_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o also_o have_v give_v mean_n of_o know_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o eye_n the_o two_o disciplinary_a sense_n both_o which_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v and_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a salvation_n judas_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o common_a the_o most_o universal_o know_v and_o use_v by_o mankind_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n and_o that_o break_a evident_o set_v forth_o christ_n body_n break_v on_o the_o cross_n wine_n and_o that_o pour_v out_o prefigure_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o thus_o have_v jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v such_o outward_a manifestation_n be_v in_o vain_a unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a but_o do_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o they_o and_o do_v he_o not_o much_o more_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o experimental_o to_o find_v conformity_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v in_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o example_n in_o himself_o of_o so_o do_v he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n in_o great_a sorrow_n poverty_n and_o shame_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a he_o expose_v himself_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o through_o his_o like_a cross_n even_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v crucify_v those_o who_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o by_o like_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o like_a poverty_n to_o crucify_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o his_o like_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n we_o may_v kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o crucify_v these_o we_o be_v then_o crucify_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o amen_n axiom_n 3._o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v here_o search_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n and_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n sure_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a with_o he_o unto_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v gal._n 2.19_o i_o by_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n it_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4._o this_o truth_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o galatian_n and_o evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o dead_a with_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o crucify_v with_o he_o nor_o willing_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n for_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n why_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o speak_v of_o it_o when_o i_o handle_v that_o point_n the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n some_o or_o other_o have_v bewitch_v they_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o truth_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o art_n and_o science_n hold_v forth_o some_o truth_n but_o what_o truth_n it_o be_v be_v express_v by_o the_o speciale_a formale_n of_o every_o art_n and_o science_n what_o be_v the_o special_a formal_a difference_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 1.1_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n observe_v 2._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o high_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v i._n e._n i_o so_o behave_v myself_o among_o you_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o that_o that_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o next_o word_n i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paul_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o state_n because_o the_o corinthian_n be_v young_a and_o weak_a and_o capable_a yet_o of_o no_o high_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o child_n and_o say_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o according_a to_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v weak_a not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v high_a doctrine_n to_o impart_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o life_n his_o ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v high_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n say_v he_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o capable_a of_o high_a and_o more_o transcendent_a hide_a truth_n observe_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n only_o in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a truth_n a_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o look_n at_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o hope_v for_o nothing_o by_o it_o but_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n require_v as_o much_o obedience_n as_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o regard_n of_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n it_o require_v more_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a until_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o most_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n
respect_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n be_v that_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a idea_n in_o god_n unto_o which_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o creature_n either_o ratione_fw-la vestigii_fw-la or_o imaginis_fw-la either_o in_o regard_n of_o common_a similitude_n or_o of_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o idea_n and_o example_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v make_v which_o of_o itself_o invite_v incline_v command_v imitation_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o we_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v most_o bind_v and_o best_a able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o with_o effect_n man_n be_v of_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plato_n call_v he_o a_o creature_n best_o able_a to_o imitate_v his_o maker_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.27_o that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n it_o signify_v god_n ordination_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o maker_n so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n that_o god_n create_v man_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o own_o eternity_n wisd_v 2.23_o and_o since_o we_o have_v deface_v this_o image_n by_o our_o fall_n god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o and_o propound_v he_o for_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o â—imes_n he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o one_o head_n in_o christ_n eph._n 11.10_o and_o this_o be_v his_o image_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o so_o become_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n these_o be_v high_a cause_n belove_v and_o such_o as_o summary_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o of_o our_o imitation_n so_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a life_n behold_v then_o belove_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v unto_o our_o imitation_n even_o the_o deity_n itself_o even_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n himself_o but_o can_v the_o deity_n be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o man_n i_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v invite_v here_o to_o create_v new_a world_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v or_o set_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o great_a work_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o job_n 38._o and_o 39_o but_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o therefore_o we_o may_v call_v god_n himself_o this_o we_o may_v this_o we_o must_v imitate_v and_o this_o image_n be_v signify_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o god_n dispensation_n and_o that_o people_n capacity_n in_o all_o the_o figure_n ceremony_n and_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o make_v by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8.5_o for_o so_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v possible_a then_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n in_o this_o image_n yea_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o so_o to_o do_v to_o stop_v and_o silence_n for_o ever_o that_o foul-mouth_n which_o like_o a_o sink_n or_o rot_a sepulchre_n exhale_v and_o belch_v out_o these_o and_o such_o like_a horrid_a blasphemy_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n unto_o destruction_n how_o then_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o own_o image_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v sanctè_fw-la ad_fw-la flagitia_fw-la homines_fw-la impellere_fw-la episc_n confer_v d._n vorsti_n ubi_fw-la concilia_fw-la plura_fw-la inuenies_fw-la episc_n drive_v man_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o commit_v sin_n o_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o then_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v be_v conformable_a unto_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n o_o let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a blast_n and_o damp_n of_o all_o holy_a endeavour_n these_o scandal_n to_o all_o progress_n in_o piety_n and_o devotion_n descend_v into_o the_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n not_o every_o one_o that_o fansi_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n or_o out_o of_o self-love_n call_v god_n father_n in_o his_o necessity_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n call_v abraham_n father_n when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n one_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o genuine_a and_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n their_o father_n they_o be_v like_o he_o in_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v they_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a light_a as_o god_n be_v light_n they_o be_v merciful_a as_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a they_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a as_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n as_o obedient_a child_n they_o fashion_v not_o themselves_o nor_o imitate_v their_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o as_o god_n who_o call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v they_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o in_o love_n of_o enemy_n matth._n 5._o in_o mercy_n all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o numb_a 14.17_o all_o our_o perfection_n be_v in_o this_o confer_v matth._n 5.38_o with_o luk._n 6.36_o and_o how_o be_v god_n holy_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unmixed_a and_o separate_a levit._n 11.44_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v separate_v in_o his_o nature_n from_o all_o his_o creature_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a air_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o air_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o tanquam_fw-la in_o adaequato_fw-la perfectibili_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v 2_o cor._n 6._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o keep_v ourselves_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v we_o not_o as_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n say_v st._n james_n 1.17_o a_o religion_n which_o if_o many_o of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v they_o will_v have_v save_v themselves_o a_o long_a voyage_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v plant_v a_o new_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o in_o another_o world_n these_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n phil._n 2.15_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a the_o imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o his_o
thou_o approve_v thy_o resurrection_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v rise_v the_o voice_n may_v be_v jacob_n voice_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n testify_v thy_o resurrection_n unto_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v he_o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v it_o show_v they_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o foot_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o thy_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o thy_o conscionable_a and_o faithful_a deal_n by_o the_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o thy_o christian_a like_a action_n that_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n st._n john_n have_v give_v we_o this_o caveat_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.11_o and_o herod_n howsover_v otherwise_o deceive_v yet_o thus_o far_o reason_v well_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o or_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o we_o read_v luk._n 24.34_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n we_o read_v here_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o two_o traveller_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o simon_n simon_n be_v a_o obedient_a man_n and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o indeed_o the_o lord_n appear_v such_o a_o one_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o he_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o arise_v with_o christ_n certain_a help_n be_v needful_a whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n afford_v we_o both_o for_o whereas_o satan_n like_o mezentius_n emortua_fw-la junxisset_fw-la corpora_fw-la vivis_fw-la entangle_v we_o with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o bind_v up_o iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n prov._n 22.15_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o ult_n when_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o that_o not_o by_o fit_n or_o start_v or_o for_o a_o day_n only_o as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n only_o at_o this_o communion_n day_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mortification_n no_o no_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o more_o thou_o must_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n if_o thou_o hope_v to_o rise_v with_o he_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o thy_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 2_o cor._n 4.11_o be_v thus_o daily_o mortify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n cast_v thyself_o into_o thy_o saviour_n grave_n by_o like_a humiliation_n and_o self_n denial_n as_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o elisha_n tomb_n so_o shall_v thou_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o he_o do_v 2_o king_n 13.21_o for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o graft_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o now_o as_o christ_n become_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o advance_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o also_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o whereas_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o not_o able_a to_o rise_v alone_o must_v help_v himself_o by_o a_o staff_n or_o another_o hand_n or_o both_o and_o rely_v upon_o these_o mean_n to_o raise_v himself_o thereby_o 1._o the_o staff_n be_v the_o law_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n i._n e._n the_o law_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v but_o the_o law_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o staff_n to_o raise_v we_o like_o that_o of_o elisha_n wherewith_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o raise_v the_o shunamite_n dead_a son_n to_o life_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2_o king_n 4.9_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n gal._n elisha_n must_v come_v himself_o elisha_n who_o be_v that_o the_o save_a health_n of_o god_n or_o god_n our_o saviour_n or_o the_o strong_a saviour_n or_o salvation_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v and_o who_o be_v that_o but_o christ_n for_o what_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o there_o be_v the_o staff_n the_o strong_a staff_n but_o who_o give_v the_o hand_n 2._o who_o else_o but_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rely_v upon_o these_o mean_n to_o raise_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.12_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 65._o heb._n 7._o who_o title_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v in_o finem_fw-la canticum_fw-la psalmi_n resurrectionis_fw-la and_o herein_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o some_o call_v faith_n a_o rest_v upon_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o acceptance_n and_o account_v of_o their_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n this_o description_n of_o faith_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n ground_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o the_o former_a description_n of_o faith_n put_v man_n actual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o strife_n no_o conflict_n with_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v righteous_a already_o this_o latter_a description_n of_o faith_n put_v believer_n upon_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v evident_a throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o fight_a faith_n a_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o the_o former_a description_n of_o faith_n make_v man_n justify_v and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o they_o many_o age_n since_o if_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o self-love_n will_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la the_o apostle_n description_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v or_o suppose_v man_n righteous_a by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v already_o for_o they_o but_o make_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v in_o they_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v so_o you_o shall_v read_v through_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom_n 5.12_o which_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o man_n exceed_o magnify_v that_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o neglect_v that_o faith_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v since_o by_o the_o former_a they_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o thing_n already_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n whereas_o the_o latter_a put_v man_n upon_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n enkindle_n love_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o because_o hard_o and_o difficult_a most_o man_n eschew_v and_o abhor_v proclive_v a_o labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la difficulter_fw-la credimus_fw-la thus_o faith_n raise_v we_o and_o so_o do_v hope_n for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a or_o hope_v of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o both_o these_o be_v operative_a by_o love_n for_o such_o be_v the_o attractive_a power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v the_o iron_n so_o he_o be_v rise_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n draws_z all_o man_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o we_o so_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o special_a rule_n piety_n general_o understand_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n arise_v from_o mutual_a cognation_n as_o between_o father_n and_o child_n between_o citizen_n and_o their_o city_n countryman_n and_o their_o country_n such_o as_o we_o have_v unto_o our_o god_n who_o be_v by_o creation_n our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n in_o this_o piety_n all_o other_o affection_n and_o union_n be_v found_v as_o from_o the_o divine_a fatherhood_n all_o fatherhood_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes_n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v this_o word_n answer_v in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n 1.7_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 33_o 6._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 20.11_o and_o abraham_n say_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o job_n 28.28_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n that_o be_v understanding_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o job_n 1.1_o but_o this_o seem_a difference_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 25._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o childlike_a the_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o love_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o fear_n they_o be_v mutuae_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o when_o we_o love_v he_o we_o reverence_v he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o when_o we_o reverence_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o we_o love_v he_o and_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o belief_n and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n presuppose_v our_o agnition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v piety_n and_o godliness_n pietas_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la agnitio_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o prayer_n thus_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a degree_n of_o piety_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o mortification_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o read_v act._n 22.12_o of_o ananias_n a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o second_o you_o read_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o pious_a life_n and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o be_v from_o the_o prevent_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o love_n lay_v the_o obligation_n of_o return_v love_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o his_o love_n have_v endear_v we_o by_o become_a man_n for_o we_o by_o die_v and_o conquer_a death_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o we_o have_v so_o many_o obligation_n upon_o we_o we_o become_v religati_fw-la i._n e._n religious_a and_o bind_v again_o to_o live_v pious_o and_o godly_a towards_o he_o observe_v 1._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o godly_a life_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v nature_n say_v the_o philosopher_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o nature_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o divine_a impression_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o piety_n primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la this_o can_v be_v learned_a or_o practise_v acceptable_o without_o further_a teach_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o nature_n teach_v to_o speak_v can_v speak_v any_o certain_a language_n unless_o he_o be_v teach_v nor_o can_v man_n fear_n god_n unless_o he_o be_v teach_v it_o psal_n 34._o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2._o hence_o the_o godly_a life_n may_v be_v live_v it_o have_v be_v live_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4._o observe_v 3._o the_o godly_a life_n may_v be_v learned_a and_o live_v in_o this_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o character_n and_o express_a image_n of_o his_o be_v observe_v 4._o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o mankind_n even_o his_o own_o piety_n and_o goodness_n piety_n be_v mutuus_fw-la amor_fw-la a_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o child_n which_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v relucent_a and_o shine_a forth_o in_o his_o chidren_n thereby_o they_o become_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a as_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lovely_a unto_o god_n so_o godly_a man_n have_v god_n character_n they_o be_v lovely_a to_o he_o observe_v 5._o hence_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v also_o a_o prudent_a sober_a temperate_a chaste_a continent_n good_a man_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v also_o a_o honest_a just_a righteous_a and_o peaceable_a man_n thus_o job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o simeon_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o just_a and_o devout_a man_n luk._n 2.25_o and_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n act._n 10.22_o and_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 35_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n tell_v we_o general_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o so_o the_o wiseman_n prov._n 8.13_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_n will_v so_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o that_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n this_o just_o reprove_v the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n without_o temperance_n sobriety_n chastity_n without_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n first_o suppose_v than_o righteousness_n and_o then_o godliness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v first_o a_o sober_a temperate_a chaste_a good_a man_n than_o a_o honest_a just_a love_a neighbour_n last_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o this_o order_n be_v pervert_v what_o absurd_a composition_n be_v there_o make_v as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v godly_a without_o sobriety_n a_o godly_a drunkard_n godly_a without_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n a_o godly_a glutton_n a_o godly_a whoremaster_n the_o like_a absurd_a composition_n there_o be_v when_o justce_n and_o righteousness_n be_v want_v for_o then_o man_n be_v violent_a injurious_a unpeaceable_a unjust_a unrighteous_a godly_a man_n but_o godliness_n or_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o fashion_n and_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fashion_n sometime_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o church_n fellowship_n or_o congregation_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o present_a generation_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o follow_v his_o sensual_a lust_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o ranter_n godliness_n but_o of_o they_o also_o who_o hold_v principle_n common_a with_o they_o and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o they_o but_o call_v they_o infirmity_n
greek_a precede_v both_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o couple_n both_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n together_o for_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v understand_v any_o other_o great_a god_n here_o than_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v add_v another_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o assert_v the_o true_a and_o great_a god_n but_o if_o our_o apostle_n be_v here_o silent_a other_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o enough_o as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n judas_n verse_n 5._o and_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 45.7_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o son_n hebr._n 1.8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n rightness_n or_o straightness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o what_o the_o psalmist_n in_o 68_o psalm_n and_o verse_n 19_o say_v of_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o ledde_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n apply_v unto_o christ_n ephes_n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o they_o who_o tempt_v god_n num._n 26._o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n that_o also_o which_o holy_a david_n speak_v of_o jehovah_n and_o his_o worship_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n psalm_n 95._o the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n hebr._n 3_o so_o also_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o psalm_n worship_v he_o o_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o angel_n hebr._n 1.6_o and_o what_o the_o prophet_n esay_n see_v and_o hear_v esay_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n s._n john_n understand_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n john_n 12.37_o 41._o the_o same_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o evident_a by_o many_o more_o parallel_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o divine_a harmony_n between_o they_o both_o which_o if_o due_o consider_v may_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o that_o late_o revive_a controversy_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o text_n be_v express_o call_v god_n and_o the_o great_a god_n observe_v 2._o take_v notice_n then_o here_o that_o the_o divinity_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o low_a mean_a and_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o humanity_n though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o humble_v himself_o he_o empty_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v phil._n 2.8_o observe_v 3._o behold_v then_o in_o jesus_n the_o godhead_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n hide_v all_o the_o heavenly_a good_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n the_o light_n that_o expel_v all_o darkness_n blindness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n who_o show_v we_o light_a psalm_n 118._o observe_v 4._o herein_o be_v the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o become_v our_o wisdom_n manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o believe_v on_o by_o we_o observe_v 5._o herein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o become_v our_o righteousness_n preach_v unto_o we_o you_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o christian_n as_o have_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o name_n his_o shape_n his_o life_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n he_o be_v jer._n 23.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah-tsidkenu_a the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n herein_o be_v holiness_n hereby_o be_v we_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v 6._o herein_o be_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o upon_o our_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n herein_o be_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n observe_v 7._o herein_o be_v the_o live_a hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o encourage_v we_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o sin_n also_o our_o comfort_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o against_o hell_n death_n damnation_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o saviour_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o observe_v 8._o herein_o be_v our_o peace_n ephes_n 2._o he_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 4._o observe_v 9_o herein_o be_v the_o joy_n the_o high_a joy_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n nomen_fw-la jesus_n mell_v in_o over_o melos_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la jubilum_fw-la in_o cord_n observe_v 10._o herein_o be_v our_o strength_n our_o safeguard_v our_o protection_n our_o victory_n over_o death_n hell_n devil_n all_o enemy_n outward_a and_o inward_a bless_a be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v 11._o herein_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n righteousness_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o join_v all_o these_o together_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o fasten_v they_o altogether_o in_o one_o blessing_n jesus_n enlighten_v i_o teach_v i_o justify_v and_o cleanse_v i_o sanctify_v i_o bless_v i_o make_v i_o happy_a comfort_v i_o give_v i_o peace_n give_v i_o joy_n strengthen_v i_o defend_v i_o give_v i_o victory_n over_o all_o my_o enemy_n give_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hence_o then_o may_v be_v reprove_v those_o false_a christian_n who_o hypocritical_o abuse_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n what_o a_o saviour_n be_v and_o how_o say_v to_o save_v we_o have_v hear_v but_o how_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v we_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o holy_a job_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v such_o expression_n in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o common_a interest_n though_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n oftentimes_o deceive_v we_o and_o therefore_o its_o safe_a in_o application_n of_o these_o to_o distribute_v the_o general_n according_a to_o several_a person_n as_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o saviour_n to_o apply_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n and_o job_n his_o redeemer_n every_o soul_n know_v how_o he_o have_v heed_v the_o wholesome_a word_n how_o he_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o axiom_n or_o point_n herein_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o bless_a hope_n these_o word_n be_v metonymical_a where_o hope_n be_v instead_o of_o he_o who_o be_v hope_v for_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a grace_n as_o divine_n call_v they_o which_o be_v so_o name_v because_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o busy_v immediate_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n s._n paul_n so_o reckon_v they_o up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v express_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 1._o i'faith_o gal._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o where_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n he_o present_o call_v christ_n 2._o hope_v 1_o tim._n 1.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n 3._o charity_n col._n 1.13_o he_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o love_n thus_o also_o by_o the_o bless_a hope_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o hope_n of_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v lively_a hope_n which_o the_o syriack_n render_v hope_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o
〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v render_v the_o word_n they_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v common_o construe_v with_o × _n which_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n imitate_v so_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v god_n 2._o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n ought_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o maintain_v signify_v to_o stand_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o defend_v to_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o rule_v to_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v all_o which_o may_v have_v their_o use_n here_o but_o the_o first_o name_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a meaning_n to_o defend_v now_o defence_n suppose_v a_o enemy_n oppose_v and_o withstand_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o the_o enemy_n here_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o defend_v good_a work_n against_o that_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a work_n who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v always_o tempt_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n which_o be_v to_o envy_v pride_n covetousness_n and_o wrath_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o these_o with_o which_o when_o man_n join_v they_o make_v they_o they_o this_o great_a enemy_n stir_v up_o many_o other_o levi_n and_o tan_n join_v together_o make_v leviathan_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o satan_n party_n he_o preach_v down_o good_a work_n and_o so_o by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o against_o these_o we_o maintain_v good_a work_n when_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n shall_v maintain_v good_a work_n even_o because_o they_o be_v good_a honest_a fair_a lovely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o those_o work_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v 2._o they_o be_v unworthy_o oppose_v 3._o believer_n be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o maintain_v they_o 1._o good_a work_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v even_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o 3._o because_o for_o they_o he_o have_v create_v we_o both_o first_o and_o last_o for_o good_a work_n be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o our_o new_a and_o old_a creation_n eph._n 2.10_o 4._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o titus_n 2.14_o 5._o yea_o the_o commond_v end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hence_o advance_v matth._n 5.15_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o by_o your_o good_a work_n glorify_v god_n 2._o good_a work_n be_v unworthy_o oppose_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o maintain_v they_o they_o know_v their_o worth_n and_o value_n how_o good_a they_o be_v and_o for_o what_o end_v they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a by_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o reason_n and_o argument_n by_o encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n by_o reward_n by_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o life_n sumptibus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la precibus_fw-la object_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o decry_v and_o speak_v against_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o and_o 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.15_o 16._o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o text_n titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n answer_n what_o work_n be_v these_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o oppose_v sure_o our_o own_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o perform_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n deut._n 12._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremonial_a law_n 3._o yea_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o when_o wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o against_o these_o work_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n ephesian_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o these_o work_v the_o pharisee_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o 4._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n these_o work_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o 8._o matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n revel_v 22.14_o object_n 2._o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o main_a work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o father_n require_v be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o great_a yea_o the_o only_a work_n answer_n our_o lord_n here_o understand_v faith_n synechdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n proceed_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o act._n 26.18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o herein_o good_a work_n be_v include_v 2._o the_o jew_n ask_v not_o our_o lord_n this_o question_n simple_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n so_o our_o lord_n now_o they_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o may_v so_o labour_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n answer_v they_o to_o their_o question_n direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o work_n and_o such_o a_o object_n of_o it_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v even_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v good_a work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o even_o through_o he_o who_o come_v to_o dissolve_v in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o who_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 1._o god_n have_v put_v good_a work_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a work_n the_o text_n speak_v so_o much_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v they_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o serve_v their_o faith_n credenti_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la possibilia_fw-la observe_v 2._o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o press_v of_o good_a work_n and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o on_o those_o who_o believe_v god_n be_v neither_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n nor_o socinianism_n nor_o any_o sect_n or_o divide_a judgement_n that_o i_o know_v but_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n faith_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n only_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o hold_v right_a opinion_n to_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v good_a work_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n be_v
of_o the_o king_n christ_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n there_o be_v power_n who_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v mat._n 8.27_o who_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.11_o cyrus_n pass_v over_o ganges_n when_o either_o some_o of_o his_o horse_n or_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v drown_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o river_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o channel_n xerxes_n chastise_a hellespont_n with_o three_o hundred_o verbera_fw-la stripe_n &_o compedes_fw-la injecit_fw-la and_o cast_v fetter_n into_o it_o thou_o be_v carry_v quò_fw-la iste_fw-la velit_fw-la with_o thy_o loose_a and_o violent_a passion_n like_o wild_a horse_n christ_n powerful_a word_n will_v guide_v thou_o but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32._o if_o christ_n word_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n what_o power_n have_v it_o with_o thou_o if_o thy_o father_n or_o some_o rich_a friend_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o now_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o distrust_v he_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n yet_o what_o can_v they_o give_v thou_o whereas_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o not_o with_o thou_o what_o be_v his_o powerful_a word_n to_o thou_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o it_o be_v his_o word_n so_o powerful_a with_o thou_o i_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n no_o yes_o great_a than_o he_o himself_o wrought_v well_o then_o try_v thyself_o by_o these_o mark_n 1._o thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n if_o christ_n word_n be_v powerful_a with_o thou_o that_o will_v prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o be_v humble_a mich._n 6.8_o he_o be_v humble_a matth._n 11._o if_o not_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n powerful_a word_n where_o christ_n word_n prevail_v the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n be_v humble_v isai_n 2.11_o 12-17_a his_o word_n bring_v down_o the_o high_a look_n of_o the_o proud_a so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act_v 19.9_o the_o woman_n luk._n 13.11_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n and_o be_v bow_v down_o eighteen_o year_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n bow_v down_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n powerful_a word_n raise_v she_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o it_o will_v raise_v thou_o thou_o when_o thou_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n be_v a_o weakling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleight_n so_o weak_a to_o give_v way_n whence_o wickedness_n proceed_v ezek._n 16.28_o 29_o 30._o gen._n 49.4_o but_o she_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o so_o may_v thou_o mean_n mix_v it_o with_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v profit_v not_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spy_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o numb_a 13._o object_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o resp_n as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o a_o word_n of_o power_n for_o in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n truth_n or_o faith_n power_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o a_o believer_n and_o lose_v the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o say_v implicit_a and_o weak_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n will_v put_v the_o believer_n upon_o duty_n common_o the_o faith_n waver_v and_o then_o it_o profit_v not_o example_n in_o jacob_n gen._n 4.5.26_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v too_o big_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n but_o see_v the_o wagon_n his_o heart_n revive_v vers_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o virtue_n come_v to_o his_o faith_n two_o of_o the_o spy_n tell_v the_o rest_n they_o will_v fight_v for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o but_o they_o doubt_v num._n 14._o mat._n 14.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v a_o example_n of_o overcome_v in_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.18_o consider_v who_o be_v it_o that_o speak_v not_o you_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o hear_v i_o shall_v the_o preacher_n preach_v man_n dead_a as_o st._n peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n there_o will_v be_v more_o tremble_v at_o their_o word_n so_o the_o people_n tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.4_o and_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7.15_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o receive_v this_o powerful_a word_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o fervet_fw-la avaritia_fw-la etc._n etc._n sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o high_a swell_a thought_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o level_v they_o what_o ever_o malady_n the_o word_n be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a remedy_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n 1._o to_o the_o minister_n that_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o proceed_v powerful_o from_o he_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n deut._n 33.2_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o active_a element_n such_o indeed_o it_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v it_o and_o it_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n it_o burn_v up_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v in_o i_o as_o fire_n jer._n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luk._n 24.32_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o vehement_a motion_n my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n psal_n 39.3_o jer._n 20.9_o 2._o that_o it_o proceed_v powerful_o from_o they_o like_a to_o fire_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v they_o speak_v like_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v authority_n so_o they_o observe_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 4.13_o and_o take_v knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n so_o there_o be_v who_o be_v call_v boanerges_n and_o one_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n zelotes_n mat._n 10.4_o act._n 1.13_o preach_v it_o as_o his_o command_n at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n thus_o st._n paul_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n wherein_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.7_o reprove_v 1._o those_o who_o speak_v honourable_o and_o plausible_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o conform_v not_o to_o it_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o yet_o preach_v a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o other_o touch_v they_o not_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 3._o that_o steal_v the_o word_n one_o from_o another_o jer._n 21.28_o 32._o the_o old_a true_a prophet_n speak_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la mat._n 7.29_o the_o scribe_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o power_n only_o relate_v their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o rabbi_n rabbi_n simea_n hillel_n etc._n etc._n christ_n speak_v with_o that_o majesty_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v haec_fw-la zeno_n haec_fw-la aristoteles_n etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la meum_fw-la tuum_fw-la senec._n but_o st._n paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o authoritative_a word_n a_o long_a time_n before_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n when_o the_o prophet_n cease_v say_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v who_o speak_v rodamontado_n high_a word_n to_o
whereas_o there_o be_v two_o adam_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a where_o the_o earthly_a fail_n the_o heavenly_a make_v supply_v what_o the_o earthly_a man_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o heavenly_a man_n must_v purge_v and_o make_v clean_a 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v he_o who_o come_v from_o edom_n esay_n 63.1_o with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n edom_n signify_v red_a and_o note_n the_o earthly_a man_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o prophet_n their_o describe_v christ_n come_n victorious_o from_o his_o conquest_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n subdue_a he_o unto_o himself_o he_o come_v from_o bozrah_n from_o conquer_a the_o strong_a hold_n of_o edom_n the_o earthly_a man_n so_o bozrah_n signify_v a_o fortress_n or_o strong-hold_a that_o fortress_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n hold_v until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v luk._n 11._o and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o trust_v so_o our_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n so_o the_o lord_n exercise_v upon_o the_o devil_n the_o legem_fw-la talionis_fw-la whereby_o he_o who_o do_v injury_n shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a levit._n 24.20_o satan_n have_v eject_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o i._n e._n the_o world_n shall_v now_o be_v set_v free_a from_o satan_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o whereas_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n avenge_v that_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o death_n joh._n 8.16_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o this_o purge_v belove_v we_o must_v not_o gaze_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v 1600_o year_n since_o only_o and_o wrought_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a here_o faciens_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n figure_v by_o god_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v red_a or_o the_o sand_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o as_o many_o have_v think_v but_o from_o edom_n which_o signify_v red_a that_o sea_n border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n oâ—_n edom_n land_n which_o the_o poet_n call_v eritheus_fw-la or_o erytheius_n through_o this_o sea_n the_o lord_n lead_v his_o people_n continual_o and_o purge_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a water_n of_o it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n which_o signify_v our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o micha_n 7.15_o 19_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v proper_o enough_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o he_o have_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esay_n 53.5_o by_o his_o active_a stripe_n prov._n 20.30_o the_o blewness_n of_o a_o wound_n be_v a_o purge_a medicine_n cleanse_v away_o evil_a so_o do_v stripe_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n such_o stripe_n and_o correction_n of_o wisdom_n be_v never_o out_o of_o time_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n ecclus._n 22.6_o they_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o lord_n scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.6_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n vers_fw-la 10._o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n hab._n 3.13_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezeck_n 18._o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o love_v his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o it_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o work_v out_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o chasten_v he_o correct_v he_o purge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o desire_v that_o his_o creature_n shall_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o this_o end_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o rom._n 11.32_o reason_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n iniquity_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o beart_n of_o child_n by_o their_o first_o birth_n prov._n 22.15_o satan_n bind_v it_o up_o there_o and_o our_o lord_n he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v and_o unloose_v that_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o our_o saviour_n lose_v the_o woman_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v luk._n 13.16_o 2._o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 3._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o god_n create_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o pollute_v with_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o special_a plaster_n for_o a_o sore_a and_o let_v it_o lie_v by_o he_o and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o we_o have_v wound_n and_o putrify_a sore_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o let_v they_o fester_v it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n esay_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o bind_v and_o make_v application_n of_o the_o plaster_n vers_fw-la 16.20_o prov._n 16.6_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n object_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o so_o pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n or_o since_o we_o be_v so_o pollute_v how_o be_v we_o purge_v answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_v redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o and_o the_o application_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n purge_v of_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o act_n pass_v but_o also_o as_o a_o act_n continue_v as_o i_o show_v before_o 1_o joh._n 1.7.9_o that_o fountain_n zach._n 13.1_o set_a open_a for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o generation_n of_o believer_n and_o run_v along_o with_o they_o as_o that_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o or_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o as_o a_o live_a fountain_n whatever_o filth_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o it_o purge_v it_o out_o again_o contrary_a to_o a_o pool_n or_o stand_a water_n which_o can_v purge_v itself_o but_o become_v more_o and_o more_o putrify_a and_o as_o they_o who_o tread_v the_o vintage_n go_v into_o the_o trough_n with_o all_o their_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vigour_n and_o life_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o purge_v all_o filth_n and_o work_v it_o out_o again_o even_o so_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o live_a fountain_n wherever_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v out_o all_o filth_n contrary_a to_o its_o spirit_n and_o as_o our_o apostle_n reason_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n object_n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n why_o be_v we_o exhort_v still_o to_o purge_v they_o answ_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o
the_o deep_a then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o in_o make_v of_o every_o day_n the_o evening_n go_v before_o the_o morning_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o wherefore_o despair_v not_o nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o hope_v on_o the_o light_n that_o shall_v shine_v unto_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o estate_n esay_n 50.10_o remember_v how_o long_o thou_o have_v estrange_v thyself_o from_o the_o light_n or_o sin_v against_o it_o zach._n 4.10_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n the_o day_n rise_v not_o all_o at_o once_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o thick_a darkness_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n be_v content_n with_o what_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a with_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o teach_a spirit_n in_o thou_o prov._n 20.27_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o prov._n 24.20_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v behind_o the_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o remove_v he_o will_v appear_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o consol_n 2._o to_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o these_o dismal_a day_n christ_n be_v the_o day_n there_o be_v no_o day_n so_o dark_a in_o this_o outward_a world_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v see_v in_o it_o as_o they_o say_v in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n the_o sun_n may_v he_o see_v every_o day_n mal._n 4._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v sure_o there_o be_v light_n in_o goshen_n where_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n psal_n 34._o vulg._n lat._n aecedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o illuminamini_fw-la exhort_v 1._o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n though_o christ_n be_v always_o hodie_fw-la yet_o not_o to_o thou_o zach._n 1.5_o 6._o exhort_v 2._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n then_o let_v we_o who_o be_v christian_n walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n rom._n 13.13_o to_o walk_v decent_o and_o honest_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n 2_o thess_n 5.5_o 6_o 7._o man_n of_o good_a behaviour_n walk_v not_o abroad_o in_o the_o day_n with_o night_n garment_n what_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 14._o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n strife_n and_o envy_v no_o honest_a man_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n in_o such_o ugly_a habiliment_n as_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o after_o supper_n meeting_n of_o riotous_a person_n which_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o kemosh_fw-mi the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n seldom_o do_v they_o part_v without_o drunkenness_n therefore_o that_o be_v next_o vina_fw-la venusque_fw-la they_o common_o accompany_v one_o another_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n and_o who_o have_v woe_n who_o have_v sorrow_n who_o have_v contention_n who_o have_v babble_n who_o have_v wound_n without_o cause_n they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n and_o therefore_o there_o follow_v strife_n and_o envy_v when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o these_o night_n garment_n these_o deed_n of_o darkness_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n or_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a day_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n reprove_v those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o day_n yet_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o reprove_v they_o when_o it_o exhort_v they_o 1._o when_o it_o reprove_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n when_o it_o come_v home_o to_o the_o man_n and_o discover_v he_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v entertain_v as_o ahab_n entertain_v eliah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n the_o light_n be_v good_a who_o be_v there_o but_o can_v afford_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o attribute_n that_o may_v be_v but_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o discover_v the_o darkness_n wherein_o he_o live_v it_o be_v like_o a_o light_n bring_v to_o one_o who_o have_v long_o be_v in_o a_o dungeon_n he_o hate_v it_o he_o will_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n that_o bring_v it_o 2._o the_o like_a acceptance_n it_o find_v with_o we_o when_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o likeness_n of_o itself_o to_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o jesus_n christ_n the_o day_n have_v abolish_v death_n have_v bring_v light_a and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.5_o this_o light_n invite_v we_o to_o his_o humility_n where_o like_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n set_v in_o a_o dark_a ground_n he_o shine_v and_o have_v most_o lustre_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n with_o what_o scorn_n be_v the_o motion_n entertain_v he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o we_o be_v in_o this_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o king_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a they_o who_o be_v addict_v too_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n lose_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o therefore_o they_o conceive_v that_o only_o the_o literal_a text_n be_v the_o truth_n they_o slight_v all_o mystical_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o they_o presume_v to_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o narrow_a understanding_n but_o that_o a_o allegory_n may_v be_v use_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o divine_a truth_n howsoever_o i_o may_v name_v divers_a scripture_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a instance_n only_o in_o one_o gal._n 4.21_o where_o if_o any_o doubt_n whether_o it_o make_v to_o our_o purpose_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o the_o apostle_n bring_v not_o that_o example_n as_o a_o proof_n against_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n verse_n 21._o then_o let_v they_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n or_o no_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v he_o may_v be_v resolve_v verse_n 24._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n will_v long_o help_v we_o and_o make_v we_o appear_v child_n of_o the_o day_n glow-worm_n and_o rot_v wood_n can_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o day_n declare_v they_o if_o the_o day_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v in_o we_o it_o will_v soon_o discover_v itself_o the_o light_n discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o the_o light_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v appear_v lo_o here_o lo_o there_o matth._n 24.27_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v day_n we_o say_v at_o a_o little_a hole_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o mean_n hold_v not_o the_o light_n in_o darkness_n the_o truth_n in_o iniquity_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o light_a thy_o candle_n at_o it_o yea_o if_o thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v light_v thy_o candle_n and_o make_v thy_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v make_v the_o day_n appear_v unto_o thou_o donec_fw-la dies_fw-la luceat_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sol_fw-la oriatur_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la syr._n 2._o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n the_o son_n coeternity_n with_o the_o father_n the_o first_o be_v homologetical_a a_o confession_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o promise_n it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o out_o of_o psalm_n 89.26_o 27._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n who_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n esay_n 55.3_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n which_o the_o apostle_n understand_v of_o christ_n act_v 13.34_o jerem._n 30.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n hosea_n 3.5_o after_o this_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o
what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o throne_n be_v the_o guerdon_n and_o reward_v which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o for_o his_o conquest_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n rev._n 3.21_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o that_o vast_a difference_n and_o disproportion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n yea_o even_o the_o high_a angel_n though_o there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o best_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v spirit_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n god_n be_v light_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v compare_v together_o the_o disproportion_n and_o difference_n be_v far_o great_a as_o between_o creator_n and_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a mutable_a and_o immutable_a &c_n &c_n we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n there_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o creator_n may_v be_v exalt_v according_a to_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o the_o creature_n depress_v according_a to_o its_o inferior_a condition_n some_o angel_n have_v certain_a country_n allot_v unto_o they_o to_o guard_v and_o keep_v as_o we_o read_v dan._n 9_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o grecia_n and_o of_o michael_n their_o prince_n which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o topical_a angel_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v domination_n either_o because_o they_o have_v hierarchy_n of_o angel_n under_o they_o as_o the_o word_n archangel_n import_v or_o else_o because_o god_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n coloss_n 1.16_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o sit_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n chariot_n dan._n 35._o in_o which_o he_o come_v ride_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 18.10_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o come_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n this_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o transcendency_n and_o superiority_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o the_o subordination_n and_o inferiority_n of_o the_o angel_n consol_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o what_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o judg._n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 14.7_o god_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o i_o conclude_v with_o consolation_n and_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v with_o it_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o consolation_n in_o these_o tempestuous_a time_n to_o the_o soul_n sink_v and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o support_v it_o so_o convenient_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n this_o uphold_v the_o droop_a and_o sink_v soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n of_o temptation_n inward_a and_o outward_a matth._n 14.22_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a the_o contrary_a spirit_n contrariae_fw-la &_o adversae_fw-la potestates_fw-la they_o oppose_v the_o ship_n that_o tend_v straight_o on_o to_o the_o true_a haven_n where_o we_o all_o will_v be_v but_o see_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o imminent_a danger_n then_o come_v christ_n unto_o we_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o through_o jordan_n nor_o elias_n nor_o elisha_n but_o through_o jordan_n christ_n only_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o he_o walk_v upon_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o phantasm_n in_o the_o night_n of_o temptation_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v we_o think_v not_o god_n to_o be_v there_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o chasten_v we_o correct_v we_o we_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o devil_n upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o afflict_v and_o comfort_n who_o cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n see_v palatium_n in_o love_n here_o here_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o very_a â—ame_n message_n that_o moses_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o israelite_n into_o egypt_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o same_o message_n i_o may_v bring_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o our_o common_a affliction_n ego_fw-la sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o exhortation_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n o_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n motive_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o when_o thou_o yielde_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o their_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n where_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v more_o at_o this_o day_n than_o among_o pretend_v christian_n the_o throne_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o unto_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a duration_n and_o continuance_n this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v in_o these_o time_n of_o distraction_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o true_o belove_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o this_o when_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n for_o christ_n here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n sure_o those_o people_n be_v the_o true_a christian_n who_o have_v most_o of_o god_n among_o they_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n have_v christ_n live_v in_o he_o he_o be_v wise_a powerful_a holy_a deut._n 4.6_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o can_v our_o god_n be_v nigh_a than_o in_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o god_n be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o will_v we_o sit_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o throne_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v his_o throne_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o corrival_n in_o we_o regnum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la antichrist_n in_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n will_v dethrone_v and_o depose_v he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o joh._n 12._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o judge_v we_o in_o his_o strength_n here_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a here_o he_o condemn_v sin_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n alas_o how_o be_v he_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v and_o slight_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12.1_o 2._o more_o note_n on_o hebrew_n i_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o observation_n that_o go_v for_o currant_n that_o where_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o it_o be_v mostwhat_a understand_v of_o a_o
not_o so_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o that_o he_o laugh_v because_o these_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o some_o be_v of_o so_o happy_a a_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o healthful_a that_o they_o be_v never_o sick_a nor_o be_v that_o so_o general_o true_a that_o the_o philosopher_n shall_v define_v a_o man_n by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n to_o laugh_v because_o some_o be_v report_v very_o seldom_o or_o never_o to_o have_v laugh_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n never_o laugh_v among_o the_o manifold_a end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o scripture_n propound_v he_o to_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o our_o pattern_n in_o love_n john_n 15._o eph._n 5._o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n matth._n 11.28_o john_n 15._o s._n peter_n single_v out_o mortification_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v imitate_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 21._o hence_o we_o understand_v that_o though_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o yet_o as_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o partake_v also_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v esay_n 9_o so_o as_o a_o child_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v some_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o need_v any_o one_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v neither_o proof_n nor_o explication_n no_o although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o to_o all_o yet_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a for_o thing_n well_o know_v be_v command_v yet_o to_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.26_o 27._o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o know_v then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o explain_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o all_o for_o mystery_n great_a mystery_n be_v proper_o of_o thing_n hide_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o which_o paul_n very_o high_o esteem_v of_o eph._n 3.4_o now_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o man_n common_o conceive_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n belove_v all_o which_o be_v common_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n amount_v not_o to_o a_o mystery_n but_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o a_o child_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a may_v understand_v it_o and_o if_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n no_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o whereas_o a_o main_a benefit_n be_v here_o intend_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v flesh_n only_o in_o his_o humane_a person_n what_o will_v that_o profit_v the_o child_n what_o benefit_n to_o you_o and_o i_o you_o remember_v john_n 15.45_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a communication_n and_o participation_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o become_v man_n he_o man_v we_o with_o himself_o inward_o and_o outward_o 1._o inward_o and_o that_o passive_o with_o a_o soft_a meek_a suffer_a spirit_n 2._o active_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o 36.26_o zach._n 12.10_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o like_a mind_n of_o suffering_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o he_o suffer_v of_o we_o and_o in_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n cause_n with_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o weakness_n and_o injury_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o not_o resist_v sin_n yet_o in_o conspire_v with_o it_o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o james_n 5.6_o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o i_o e._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v of_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n with_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o fail_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o enemy_n in_o all_o your_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v psalm_n 80.15_o also_o when_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n esay_n 63.9_o revel_v 3.20_o 2._o he_o man_v we_o also_o active_o when_o he_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o pray_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n praise_v in_o we_o the_o father_n heb._n 2.12_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o take_v part_n also_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n outward_o when_o by_o his_o spiritual_a incarnation_n in_o we_o we_o become_v his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o 6.19_o a_o portable_a temple_n verse_n 20._o when_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 15._o yea_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.20_o yea_o so_o far_o he_o as_o not_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v life_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o give_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.53_o which_o true_o may_v just_o blame_v very_o many_o of_o we_o i_o fear_v who_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o offer_v we_o participation_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o little_a of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v be_v thy_o brother_n thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v offend_v thou_o now_o what_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3.12_o 13._o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v thou_o brother_n he_o inward_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o thy_o brother_n he_o tell_v thou_o vengeance_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o he_o but_o do_v thou_o reply_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o affront_n such_o a_o injury_n nor_o shall_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n many_o be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v take_v part_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n or_o rather_o to_o cover_v their_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o man_n bless_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 32.1_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n denounce_v to_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o spirit_n esay_n 30.1_o exhort_v let_v we_o yield_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o take_v part_n of_o we_o what_o be_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o he_o take_v part_n of_o all_o other_o if_o not_o of_o we_o receive_v he_o if_o he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v he_o in_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o christ_n if_o so_o in_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o work_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o
adjoin_v unto_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corpus_fw-la carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n complain_v of_o that_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n wisd_v thus_o also_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o slime_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o cleave_v to_o mankind_n yea_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o man_n body_n be_v putrify_v and_o turn_v to_o serpent_n but_o that_o the_o incorporation_n or_o imbody_v the_o soul_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o substance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a at_o least_o from_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o restore_v what_o be_v lose_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n body_n so_o great_a and_o so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o such_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a so_o agile_a so_o spiritual_a so_o angelical_a at_o the_o first_o why_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v by_o christ_n unto_o such_o angelical_a and_o spiritual_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o here_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o more_o principal_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v as_o therefore_o general_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o as_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o alienation_n ephes_n 4.18_o thus_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o natural_a death_n 1._o all_o affliction_n preparatory_a thereunto_o exod._n 10.7_o pharaoh_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o death_n only_o i._n e._n the_o locust_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o effect_n of_o the_o fall_n 2._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v strength_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v authority_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o right_o be_v in_o a_o just_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n may_v be_v in_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o use_v promiscuous_o act._n 26.18_o coloss_n 1.13_o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n confirm_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n v.l._n and_o castellio_n and_o beza_n read_v the_o word_n imperium_fw-la so_o do_v the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a translation_n and_o coverdale_n turn_v it_o lordship_n of_o death_n a_o very_a great_a power_n imply_v both_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o strength_n to_o effectuate_v his_o command_n 3._o this_o lordship_n and_o empire_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n give_v sometime_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n sometime_o to_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o imitate_v he_o it_o signify_v a_o adversary_n one_o who_o accuse_v one_o who_o accuse_v false_o and_o thus_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o find_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o answer_v proper_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v of_o like_a signification_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o word_n job_n 1.2_o and_o wisd_v 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o plural_a more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n evil_a spirit_n man_n or_o woman_n false_a accuser_n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o titus_n 2.3_o 4._o this_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v get_v so_o gross_a a_o body_n become_v more_o liable_a to_o satan_n temptation_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o satan_n powerful_a in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o 2._o also_o because_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o his_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o god_n he_o become_v not_o only_o now_o expose_v to_o satan_n temptation_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n act_v 26.18_o the_o reason_n by_o what_o right_a have_v satan_n the_o power_n of_o death_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o true_a or_o original_a right_n nor_o any_o just_a power_n but_o by_o his_o lust_n consent_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o get_v a_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o allure_v into_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o take_v they_o captive_a 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o then_o accuse_v they_o and_o since_o the_o man_n so_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v captive_v by_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o his_o power_n the_o wise_a man_n wisd_v 13._o 16._o deny_v the_o good_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n but_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o man_n perverse_a will_n chap._n 2-24_a and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o beside_o just_a permission_n satan_n get_v title_n hereunto_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_a 10._o chap._n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la satanae_n voluntas_fw-la semper_fw-la iniqua_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la injusta_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la à _fw-la semetipso_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la such_o right_n therefore_o satan_n have_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n or_o executioner_n have_v over_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o custody_n to_o detain_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o both_o temporal_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o powerful_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eternal_o observe_v 1._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v strong_a he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o legion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o michael_n have_v his_o angel_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n also_o his_o angel_n revel_v 12._o and_o whereas_o as_o well_o counsel_n as_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n we_o read_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o his_o counsellor_n sit_v and_o the_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6._o observe_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v terrible_a and_o formidable_a darkness_n be_v dismal_a and_o dreadful_a and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o death_n even_o natural_a be_v say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n though_o indeed_o false_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o terrible_a as_o that_o which_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o king_n of_o terrou_n job_n 18.14_o and_o 24.17_o observe_v 3._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o act_v by_o he_o command_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o observe_v 4._o take_v notice_n of_o their_o woeful_a condition_n who_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n yea_o they_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 5._o and_o act_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v dead_a see_v note_n on_o coloss_n 3.1_o they_o who_o satan_n whole_o possess_v they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n such_o be_v all_o slanderer_n backbiter_n false-accuser_n who_o bear_v their_o emperor_n name_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v his_o factor_n of_o machiavel_n school_n all_o calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la such_o as_o run_v up_o and_o down_o with_o lie_n and_o false_a tale_n and_o traduce_v and_o defame_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hell_n like_o sheep_n death_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o they_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mystical_o mean_v by_o the_o egyptian_a
christ_n himself_o they_o who_o say_v thus_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o wisdom_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o make_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a which_o be_v joh._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o act_v their_o adversary_n part_v and_o establish_v purgatory_n by_o as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o for_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o they_o say_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v thereinto_o revel_v 21.27_o nothing_o that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o defile_v you_o read_v matth._n 15.19_o 20._o observe_v 4._o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a victory_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a power_n sin_n death_n hell_n devil_n which_o receive_v their_o death_n wound_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o believer_n plutarch_n relate_v a_o story_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o defect_n of_o oracle_n that_o a_o ship_n bind_v for_o italy_n pass_v by_o the_o island_n pana_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o island_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n thrice_o by_o his_o name_n thamus_n this_o voice_n the_o passenger_n and_o mariner_n all_o hear_v and_o thamus_n answer_v the_o voice_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v thus_o when_o thou_o pass_v by_o palodes_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o astonish_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o when_o the_o ship_n draw_v near_o to_o palodes_n thamus_n say_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v pan_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a he_o have_v scarce_o end_v those_o few_o word_n when_o there_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o place_n a_o pitiful_a groan_a and_o lament_v mix_v with_o admiration_n and_o that_o not_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o the_o news_n of_o this_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o thamus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o can_v determine_v what_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o voice_n may_v be_v but_o i_o relate_v the_o story_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o say_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v quicquid_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la audet_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la but_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v pan_n that_o mighty_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o fire_n whatever_o he_o may_v mean_v assure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o he_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o happy_o may_v occasion_v that_o lamentable_a groan_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.15_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o understand_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o we_o read_v in_o joshuah_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o jericho_n king_n of_o ai_fw-fr king_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thirty_o one_o king_n reckon_v up_o jos_n 12.9_o 24._o whereof_o some_o be_v crucify_v other_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o infernal_a principality_n and_o power_n whereof_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_v col._n 2._o of_o these_o mention_n be_v make_v express_o of_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr who_o joshuah_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n josh_n 8.29_o the_o septuagint_n here_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o double_a or_o a_o twofold_a tree_n one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o the_o cross_n one_o whereon_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v triumph_v over_o repreh_n 1._o the_o unbelieving_a world_n which_o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n become_v the_o great_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o power_n impart_v unto_o man_n matth._n 9.8_o but_o love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o they_o believe_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n job_n 15.22_o joh._n 16.9_o and_o 8.24_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repreh_n 2._o who_o high_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o find_v no_o such_o victory_n in_o themselves_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o infernal_a spirit_n rule_v in_o they_o one_o praise_v hercules_n who_o be_v ask_v quis_fw-la vituperat_fw-la christ_n victory_n be_v exceed_o worthy_a our_o praise_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n look_v backward_o at_o what_o they_o think_v be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la facilé_fw-fr credimus_fw-la not_o forward_o whereas_o true_a faith_n be_v progressive_a heb._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n destroy_v in_o ourselves_o exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n main_a design_n amos_n 9.8_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n he_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n mean_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n differ_v from_o the_o original_a greek_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_a death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o first_o end_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o for_o he_o therefore_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o condition_n wherein_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n find_v man_n 2._o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 3._o all_o their_o life_n christ_n suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 1._o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v whence_o bondage_n servitude_n and_o a_o bondman_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timidity_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o latin_a servitude_n servus_n a_o servant_n which_o be_v either_o a_o servando_fw-la or_o serviendo_fw-la 1._o servando_fw-la because_o be_v take_v captive_a in_o war_n they_o be_v save_v from_o death_n or_o keep_v alive_a and_o sell_v the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o servando_fw-la rom._n 7.23_o 24._o unto_o this_o bondage_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o so_o vul._n latin_n obnoxii_fw-la erant_fw-la servituti_fw-la obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o bondage_n so_o that_o it_o do_v imminere_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hang_v over_o one_o head_n to_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o as_o mark_v 6.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luk._n 11.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o devil_n
do_v imminere_fw-la and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v we_o captive_a 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n and_o man_n be_v still_o in_o jeopardy_n and_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n gal._n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o entangle_v be_v not_o obnoxious_a liable_a or_o subject_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n confer_v rom._n 8.15_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v subject_a and_o liable_a to_o bondage_n be_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n what_o death_n be_v this_o death_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a or_o 2._o spiritual_a see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v see_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o spiritual_a howbeit_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o fear_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v those_o who_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n subject_n to_o bondage_n there_o be_v four_o principal_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o this_o fear_n be_v of_o the_o great_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v man_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n for_o whereas_o every_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o own_o preservation_n he_o consequent_o fear_v by_o nature_n whatever_o be_v destructive_a especial_o death_n natural_a if_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o spiritual_a if_o spiritual_o mind_v now_o all_o fear_n induce_v servitude_n and_o bondage_n or_o a_o servile_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o servant_n to_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n incline_v to_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la metuens_fw-la vivit_fw-la libre_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la unquam_fw-la observe_v 1._o all_o natural_a man_n liable_a be_v to_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n this_o enslave_v those_o who_o may_v of_o all_o man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o freemen_a as_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o also_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n they_o report_v of_o aristotle_n who_o â—new_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o anxious_a concern_v his_o future_a estate_n he_o say_v i_o come_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n i_o have_v live_v a_o wretched_a life_n in_o it_o and_o i_o be_o depart_v a_o doubtful_a man_n out_o of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o tu_fw-la verò_fw-la ens_fw-la entium_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la adrian_z the_o emperor_n who_o know_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n so_o well_o as_o no_o man_n better_o but_o neglect_v he_o that_o make_v they_o he_o now_o about_o to_o die_v as_o the_o historian_n report_v in_o his_o life_n say_v thus_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la observe_v 2._o note_v hence_o what_o the_o condition_n even_o of_o god_n child_n while_o but_o child_n be_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o vile_a it_o be_v we_o be_v liable_a and_o subject_a to_o bondage_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o slavery_n and_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o base_a and_o very_a worst_a of_o bondage_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n we_o fear_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n doubt_n we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n who_o yet_o fear_v not_o death_n neither_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o bondage_n 1._o they_o fear_v not_o the_o natural_a death_n for_o fear_n be_v of_o a_o evil_n short_o in_o danger_n to_o befall_v we_o but_o death_n howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v near_o and_o very_o near_o yet_o be_v it_o apprehend_v as_o a_o far_o off_o by_o most_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v according_a to_o our_o common_a speech_n i_o think_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o of_o my_o die_a day_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n neither_o be_v that_o general_o fear_v for_o we_o find_v many_o fearless_a careless_a and_o presumptuous_a judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o without_o fear_n they_o be_v pass_v all_o fear_n many_o desperate_a and_o without_o feeling_n eph._n 4.19_o desperantes_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la see_v jerem._n 2.25_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v and_o wisdom_n 2.2_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n these_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o other_o only_o fear_n and_o be_v liable_a unto_o but_o true_o here_o as_o in_o in_o many_o other_o place_n throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o translator_n have_v occasion_v great_a obscurity_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a extent_n as_o our_o english_a seem_v to_o make_v they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a restriction_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o they_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v christ_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o child_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o who_o but_o as_o many_o as_o all_o their_o life-time_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o text_n right_o translate_v clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o whereas_o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o fear_v neither_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a death_n the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a often_o fall_v into_o sin_n fear_v natural_a death_n and_o much_o more_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v both_o threaten_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v liable_a unto_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n against_o sinner_n yet_o give_v they_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o resist_v sin_n much_o less_o to_o subdue_v it_o under_o this_o fear_n the_o child_n live_v who_o differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4_o 1-6_a observe_v 3._o note_v here_o a_o true_a servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o some_o good_a although_o itself_o can_v hardly_o be_v call_v good_a for_o a_o servant_n act_n what_o he_o do_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o as_o outward_a from_o without_o but_o he_o who_o act_v out_o of_o love_n do_v it_o as_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o within_o as_o move_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a inclination_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v call_v good_a because_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o be_v punishment_n which_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v most_o fear_v because_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o one_o most_o love_v so_o that_o the_o best_a thing_n it_o love_v be_v self-preservation_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v good_a only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o evil_a for_o yet_o he_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v if_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o indemnity_n and_o the_o evil_a which_o in_o the_o act_n he_o commit_v not_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o will_n and_o the_o evil_a will_n live_v still_o and_o the_o work_n will_v follow_v but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n will_v follow_v the_o work_n so_o that_o although_o such_o a_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o well_o because_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v not_o do_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o fear_n answer_v to_o the_o love_n of_o a_o hireling_n which_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n not_o of_o the_o work_n nor_o of_o he_o that_o set_v a_o work_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o good_a in_o both_o these_o in_o that_o they_o both_o do_v good_a and_o decline_v evil_a the_o one_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o other_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o therefore_o what_o good_a be_v in_o both_o be_v
non_fw-la introibit_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o path_n which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v i._n e._n the_o way_n to_o wisdom_n job_n 28.7_o which_o be_v death_n vers_fw-la 22-28_a nay_o they_o not_o only_o see_v but_o they_o become_v in_o their_o disobedience_n more_o blind_a than_o they_o be_v before_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o true_a god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o groaps_o for_o the_o way_n with_o his_o hand_n so_o in_o the_o low_a dutch_a and_o our_o old_a english_a as_o blind_a man_n feel_v for_o their_o way_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o so_o blind_a but_o when_o they_o press_v to_o enter_v into_o lot_n house_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o great_a blindness_n lot_n signify_v the_o hide_a deity_n which_o when_o man_n intrude_v into_o to_o know_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n they_o become_v more_o blind_a the_o slothful_a servant_n that_o receive_v his_o master_n money_n and_o improve_v it_o not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n he_o both_o lose_v his_o talon_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n thus_o god_n deal_v and_o yet_o deal_v with_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o improve_v it_o not_o unto_o his_o glory_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n rom._n 1.21_o 22._o o_o how_o fearful_a then_o shall_v our_o condition_n be_v who_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o write_a law_n moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n sound_v daily_o in_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o improve_v not_o this_o knowledge_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n sure_o they_o who_o know_v so_o well_o their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n our_o talon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n we_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v you_o read_v in_o the_o five_o last_o verse_n of_o rom._n 1._o a_o most_o dreadful_a condition_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o otherwise_o they_o must_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n we_o have_v moses_n prophet_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n christ_n gospel_n behold_v then_o who_o be_v those_o quick-sighted_a eagle_n who_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o glory_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o by_o their_o search_a curiosity_n have_v soar_v high_a who_o follower_n have_v call_v they_o by_o most_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n as_o seraphical_a man_n angelical_a man_n most_o subtle_a most_o acute_a man_n the_o peaceable_a man_n the_o holy_a man_n the_o pure_a heart_a man_n these_o be_v the_o true_a seraphical_a angelical_a acute_a man_n these_o be_v the_o true_a eagle_n these_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o whereas_o our_o good_a god_n have_v propound_v a_o salvation_n whereof_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o common_a salvation_n and_o have_v prescribe_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n of_o peaceableness_n and_o holiness_n these_o high-flown_a contemplative_a man_n have_v find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o distinction_n and_o several_a way_n of_o see_v god_n whereof_o indeed_o many_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_a our_o sight_n of_o god_n like_a spectacle_n to_o a_o good_a sight_n they_o present_v the_o object_n less_o or_o further_o off_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o so_o do_v these_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v straiten_v god_n within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o man_n narrow_a brain_n and_o represent_v he_o further_o off_o than_o he_o be_v whereas_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a way_n of_o know_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o cor._n 12._o ult_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o thirteen_o love_n and_o peace_n peace_n and_o holiness_n charitas_fw-la intrat_fw-la ubi_fw-la scientia_fw-la foris_fw-la stat_fw-la as_o for_o those_o speculative_a scholastical_a distinction_n pretend_v for_o the_o more_o accurate_a way_n of_o know_v god_n they_o rather_o darken_v our_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o quit_v the_o labour_n take_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o which_o when_o we_o understand_v all_o we_o have_v get_v be_v but_o variety_n of_o word_n the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o and_o his_o mystery_n from_o the_o pry_a curiosity_n of_o these_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n as_o where_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o search_n for_o wisdom_n job_n 28.7_o there_o be_v a_o path_n say_v he_o which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o subtle_a pry_v and_o search_v spirit_n as_o these_o be_v their_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n no_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o and_o his_o wisdom_n from_o such_o high_a soar_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o interpret_v evil_a spirit_n he_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o wisdom_n from_o such_o acute_a pry_a vulture_n as_o these_o be_v and_o reveil_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a babe_n exhort_v to_o endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n motive_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o disciple_n see_v and_o hear_v matth._n 13.17_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n st._n luke_n add_v and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o do_v any_o man_n think_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o find_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v bless_v who_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o ear_n bless_v who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n bless_v indeed_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o aright_o if_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n though_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o say_v he_o i_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o they_o be_v childish_a desire_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n as_o to_o set_v the_o high_a ambition_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o they_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n christum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la paulum_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la romam_fw-la in_o flore_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v see_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n even_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n o_o bless_v be_v their_o eye_n who_o see_v and_o their_o ear_n who_o hear_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n lock_v up_o from_o all_o disobedient_a and_o unholy_a man_n to_o such_o he_o speak_v nothing_o without_o a_o parable_n and_o to_o such_o he_o speak_v yet_o but_o in_o hide_a and_o dark_a parable_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o disciple_n marc._n 4.34_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o this_o day_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v we_o so_o quick-sighted_a be_v our_o eye_n and_o ear_n so_o bless_v that_o we_o can_v see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n st._n paul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o blind_a think_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o clear_o as_o his_o most_o enlighten_v disciple_n the_o disobedient_a jew_n think_v they_o see_v god_n as_o clear_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v whence_o arise_v paul_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o damascus_n and_o the_o jew_n persecution_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o damascus_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v as_o confident_a of_o their_o vision_n as_o michaiah_n be_v 1_o king_n 2.2_o and_o hananiah_n and_o shemaiah_n think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o jeremy_n have_v jer._n 28.29_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v
they_o off_o etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o eye_n pluck_v it_o out_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a but_o the_o inward_a member_n the_o member_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o but_o because_o animus_fw-la or_o anima_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la every_o man_n soul_n be_v himself_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v ordinary_o turn_v a_o man_n self_n by_o the_o chaldy_n paraphra_v the_o seventy_o and_o our_o english_a translation_n hence_o it_o be_v because_o few_o man_n thus_o know_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n the_o member_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v more_o use_v and_o abuse_v than_o know_v they_o be_v our_o thought_n our_o intention_n our_o appetite_n our_o passion_n our_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n fornication_n these_o defile_v a_o man_n matth._n 15.8_o 9_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o member_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o member_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n inform_v actuate_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a hand_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a foot_n that_o set_v forward_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a member_n be_v pollute_v derive_v their_o uncleanness_n unto_o the_o outward_a for_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v steal_z commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n matth._n 5._o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n within_o and_o without_o also_o when_o we_o lend_v a_o hand_n a_o foot_n or_o eye_n or_o other_o member_n to_o a_o unclean_a cruel_a or_o covetous_a thought_n the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o signify_v uncleanness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o lxx_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o word_n in_o the_o original_n as_o signify_v not_o only_o ceremonial_a pollution_n not_o only_o such_o as_o come_v by_o touch_v of_o a_o carcase_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o a_o unclean_a woman_n levit._fw-la 15.2_o nor_o only_o that_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n contract_v by_o adultery_n which_o we_o turn_v lewdness_n hos_fw-la 2.10_o by_o which_o be_v mystical_o mean_v idolatry_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o ezech._n 36.25_o for_o so_o idolatry_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o but_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o uncleanness_n ezr._n 6_o 21._o where_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v call_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o signify_v peccatum_fw-la corporale_fw-la corporal_a pollution_n some_o sin_n or_o other_o of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o gal._n 5.19_o ephes_n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o be_v typify_v by_o leprosy_n levit._n 11._o yet_o be_v it_o of_o large_a extent_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o uncleanness_n act_v by_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o our_o body_n so_o likewise_o a_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o inward_a member_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o distinguish_v it_o into_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n those_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o those_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o sin_n in_o general_n have_v this_o name_n either_o 1._o from_o the_o want_n of_o and_o opposition_n unto_o that_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o which_o be_v original_o in_o we_o or_o else_o 2._o from_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clean_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 19_o by_o which_o fear_n man_n depart_v from_o uncleanness_n and_o evil_n prov._n 16.6_o or_o 3._o from_o that_o positive_a spot_n and_o stain_v which_o sin_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n deut._n 32.5_o or_o 4._o and_o last_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n this_o uncleanness_n because_o it_o be_v irregular_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thwart_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n or_o lawlessness_n which_o also_o may_v signify_v that_o wrong_n injury_n and_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n testify_v by_o we_o rom._n 3.21_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawlessness_n the_o rule_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o genius_n or_o common_a nature_n of_o sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.4_o 3._o unto_o which_o uncleanness_n and_o lawlessness_n the_o member_n then_o be_v servant_n when_o they_o become_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n wisd_v 1.4_o when_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o we_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 6.12_o and_o that_o our_o member_n have_v thus_o be_v servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n i_o suppose_v our_o own_o conscience_n may_v bear_v we_o witness_v and_o prevent_v all_o further_a proof_n if_o not_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n bring_v in_o this_o strong_a evidence_n and_o firm_a demonstration_n against_o we_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n joh._n 8.34_o but_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n and_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n which_o involve_v in_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o service_n our_o own_o propense_a and_o voluntary_a yield_n of_o our_o member_n servant_n thereunto_o the_o word_n be_v exhibere_fw-la that_o be_v è_fw-la penu_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la depromere_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a nature_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o it_o fit_v the_o inward_a member_n and_o it_o fit_v the_o outward_a as_o well_o for_o it_o be_v presentiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la proehere_o to_o set_v the_o body_n in_o a_o readiness_n they_o be_v all_o the_o lawyer_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o servant_n submit_v himself_o whole_o and_o with_o full_a consent_n and_o without_o reservation_n or_o reluctancy_n to_o his_o master_n will_n i_o say_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o or_o as_o a_o well_o manage_v horse_n stand_v ready_a for_o the_o rider_n to_o get_v up_o upon_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o propriety_n of_o language_n be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o profane_a author_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o as_o act._n 23._o vers_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v ready_a beast_n to_o set_v paul_n on_o for_o even_o so_o do_v sin_n ride_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o merciless_a ruffian_n worry_v and_o tire_n the_o poor_a beast_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8.6_o quo_fw-la iste_fw-la velit_fw-la say_v he_o who_o be_v master_v by_o his_o passion_n st._n james_n refer_v sin_n to_o the_o same_o original_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o but_o because_o a_o irregularity_n in_o the_o will_n suppose_v somewhat_o amiss_o in_o the_o understanding_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o the_o fail_n be_v there_o the_o defect_n of_o understanding_n be_v ignorance_n or_o error_n ignorance_n be_v either_o 1._o mere_o privative_a as_o that_o of_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o and_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o or_o 2._o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la of_o evil_a disposition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1.21_o ephes_n 4.18_o 19_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o